Selected quad for the lemma: scripture_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
scripture_n	bishop_n	call_v	presbyter_n	3,421	5	11.0026	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A57857	The good old way defended against the attempts of A.M. D.D. in his book called, An enquiry into the new opinions, (chiefly) propogated by the Presbyterians of Scotland : wherein the divine right of the government of the church by Presbyters acting in parity, is asserted, and the pretended divine right of the hierarchie is disproved, the antiquity of parity and novelty of Episcopacy as now pleaded for, are made manifest from scriptural arguments, and the testimony of the antient writers of the Christian-church, and the groundless and unreasonable confidence of some prelatick writers exposed : also, the debates about holy-days, schism, the church-government used among the first Scots Christians, and what else the enquirer chargeth us with, are clearly stated, and the truth in all these maintained against him : likewise, some animadversions on a book called The fundamental charter of Presbytery, in so far as it misrepresenteth the principles and way of our first reformers from popery, where the controversie about superintendents is fully handled, and the necessity which led our ancestors into that course for that time is discoursed / by Gilbert Rule ...	Rule, Gilbert, 1629?-1701.	1697 (1697)	Wing R2221; ESTC R22637	293,951	328

l._n 2._o r._n the._n p._n 204._o l._n 15._o r._n andabatarum_fw-la p._n 207._o l._n 2._o r._n enjoin_v p._n 242._o l._n 36._o r._n holy_a p._n 247._o l._n 1._o r._n congregation_n p._n 247._o l._n 26._o r._n religious_a p._n 257._o l._n 16._o r._n sound_n p._n 279._o l._n 33._o r._n ceremony_n p._n 284._o l._n 37._o r._n solemnity_n p._n 297._o l._n 13._o r._n acquaint_v p._n 309._o l._n 16._o r._n thing_n p._n 310._o l._n 35._o r._n write_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o mistake_v of_o the_o press_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n candour_n to_o correct_v they_o the_o good_a old_a way_n defend_v etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o some_o who_o have_v read_v this_o book_n that_o the_o author_n have_v be_v much_o behold_v to_o some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o papist_n not_o only_o for_o his_o argument_n but_o even_o for_o his_o invective_n and_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o his_o adversary_n have_v he_o be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a author_n of_o his_o fine_a notion_n there_o have_v be_v less_o blame_n in_o it_o and_o even_o the_o imputation_n of_o novelty_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o presbyterian_o with_o which_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o his_o book_n be_v adorn_v be_v the_o same_o reproach_n that_o the_o romanist_n do_v constant_o cast_v on_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o in_o their_o ordinary_a cant_fw-mi be_v the_o new_a gospel_n if_o he_o have_v prove_v or_o shall_v prove_v that_o our_o principle_n for_o parity_n and_o against_o prelacy_n be_v new_a than_o the_o first_o settle_v of_o gospel-churche_n by_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v some_o advantage_n against_o we_o yet_o if_o our_o way_n have_v be_v own_v and_o practise_v in_o scotland_n before_o the_o papacy_n and_o among_o the_o waldenses_n for_o many_o age_n the_o edge_n of_o his_o prejudice_n against_o it_o will_v be_v a_o little_a blunt_v the_o former_a i_o have_v already_o debate_v with_o some_o of_o his_o party_n and_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o resume_v that_o dispute_n before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o book_n the_o other_o may_v be_v easy_o make_v appear_v for_o in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n after_o they_o have_v flee_v to_o bohemia_n call_v confessio_fw-la taboritarum_fw-la joan._n lukawitz_n waldensia_n p._n 23._o they_o express_o deny_v that_o by_o scripture_n warrant_v ordination_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v only_o by_o bishop_n and_o that_o bishop_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o single_a priest_n perin_n hist._n of_o the_o vaudois_n p._n 53_o 62._o cite_v by_o owen_n of_o ordination_n p._n 4._o show_n that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o minister_n for_o 5●0_n year_n than_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n walse_v hist_o of_o england_n pag._n 339._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lollard_n the_o same_o sect_n with_o the_o waldenses_n have_v their_o minister_n ordain_v by_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n now_o of_o this_o sect_n even_o their_o enemy_n witness_n that_o they_o be_v very_o antient._n reinerius_n a_o inquisitor_n in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la haereticos_fw-la say_v that_o it_o have_v continue_v long_a of_o all_o the_o sect_n for_o some_o say_v these_o be_v his_o word_n they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n silvester_n 1._o who_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicen_n council_n other_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n §_o 2._o it_o may_v also_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o his_o own_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n be_v much_o new_a than_o we_o not_o only_o by_o the_o father_n as_o will_v after_o appear_v but_o even_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n till_o bishop_n land_n time_n and_o but_o few_o of_o they_o after_o it_o spellman_n p_o 576._o in_o the_o canon_n of_o elfrick_n and_o wolfin_n have_v these_o word_n ambo._fw-la siquidem_fw-la unum_fw-la tenent_fw-la eundem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la quum_fw-la sit_fw-la dignior_fw-la illa_fw-la pars_fw-la episcopi_fw-la catal._n test_n verit_fw-la to._n 2._o say_v of_o wicklif_n tantum_fw-la duos_fw-la ordines_fw-la min●strorum_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la judicavit_fw-la viz._n presbyteros_fw-la &_o dia●onos_fw-la fox_n act._n monum_fw-la t._n 2._o among_o the_o answer_n that_o lambert_n the_o martyr_n give_v to_o the_o 45._o question_n put_v to_o he_o have_v these_o word_n p._n 400._o as_o touch_v priesthood_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o more_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n as_o witness_v the_o scripture_n full_a apert_o he_o cit_v also_o jerom_n for_o this_o after_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n make_v by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n 1537._o authorize_v and_o enjoin_v by_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o be_v preach_v through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_v but_o two_o order_n presbyter_n or_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n cranmer_n and_o other_o bishop_n opinion_n i_o have_v cite_v s._n 2._o §_o 2._o out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n in_o stillingfleet_v ira._n in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o bishop_n book_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v a_o device_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o opinion_n owen_n of_o ordination_n p._n 114_o 115._o cit_v jewel_n morton_n whitaker_n nowell_n and_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o sarum_n §_o 3._o yea_o that_o this_o our_o opinion_n for_o parity_n and_o against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o reformation_n from_o popery_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o articuli_fw-la smalcaldici_fw-la sign_v by_o luther_n melanchthon_n and_o many_o other_o divine_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o lib._n concord_n print_a an._n 1580._o lipsiae_fw-la art_n 10._o p_o 306._o where_o they_o plead_v their_o power_n of_o ordain_v their_o pastor_n without_o bishop_n and_o cite_v jerome_n say_v eam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la alexandrinam_fw-la primum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la &_o ministris_fw-la communi_fw-la operâ_fw-la gubernatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la these_o article_n be_v agree_v on_o an._n 1533._o after_o p._n 324_o 325._o they_o affirm_v of_o jurisdictio_fw-la &_o potestas_fw-la excommunicandi_fw-la &_o absolvendi_fw-la that_o liquet_fw-la confession_n omnium_fw-la etiam_fw-la adversariorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la communem_fw-la esse_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la presunt_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la sive_fw-la nominentur_fw-la pastor_n sive_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sive_fw-la episcopi_fw-la and_o they_o cite_v jerome_n as_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o from_o his_o word_n observe_v hic_fw-la docet_fw-la hieronymus_n distinctos_fw-la gradus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o presbyterorum_fw-la sive_fw-la pastorum_fw-la tantum_fw-la humana_fw-la authoritate_fw-la constitutos_fw-la esse_fw-la idque_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la loquor_fw-la quia_fw-la officium_fw-la &_o mandatum_fw-la plane_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la autem_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la discrimen_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o pastorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o article_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o electoral_a prince_n palsegrave_n saxony_n and_o brandenburg_n by_o 45._o duke_n marquess_n count_n and_o baron_n by_o the_o consul_n and_o senate_n of_o 35._o city_n yea_o to_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o then_o dislike_v even_o in_o england_n bucer_n and_o fagius_n who_o subscribe_v they_o be_v bring_v into_o england_n by_o cranmer_n and_o employ_v in_o promote_a the_o reformation_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o nobleman_n mention_v you_o may_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o book_n it_o be_v than_o a_o confidence_n beyond_o ordinary_a to_o call_v the_o presbyterian_a principle_n of_o parity_n a_o new_a opinion_n §_o 4._o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o antiquity_n be_v not_o by_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a patrociny_n for_o any_o opinion_n so_o novelty_n be_v not_o always_o a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o it_o if_o our_o adversary_n plead_v antiquity_n for_o prelacy_n so_o may_v it_o be_v do_v for_o many_o principle_n which_o themselves_o will_v call_v error_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o argument_n have_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v invalide_v it_o be_v divine_a institution_n not_o humane_a practice_n custom_n or_o ancient_a opinion_n that_o must_v be_v a_o foundation_n for_o our_o belief_n and_o when_o they_o expose_v our_o way_n as_o new_a they_o shall_v consider_v that_o what_o be_v elder_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o be_v and_o god_n appointment_n may_v be_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o discovery_n and_o observation_n what_o be_v old_a in_o itself_o may_v be_v new_a to_o we_o because_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o many_o age_n it_o have_v be_v hide_v and_o at_o last_o bring_v forth_o to_o light_v again_o so_o christianity_n itself_o be_v a_o novelty_n to_o the_o athenian_a philosopher_n and_o by_o they_o treat_v with_o disdain_n and_o mock_v on_o that_o account_n

not_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a bishop_n also_o that_o they_o have_v disow_v such_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o any_o man_n et_fw-la collapsa_fw-la ruunt_fw-la subductis_fw-la tecta_fw-la columnis_fw-la section_n ii_o the_o question_n state_v the_o first_o of_o the_o new_a opinion_n with_o which_o this_o author_n be_v please_v to_o charge_v presbyterian_o be_v that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o presbyter_n act_v in_o parity_n and_o against_o prelacy_n or_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n he_o be_v please_v to_o examine_v some_o of_o our_o argument_n and_o pretend_v to_o answer_v they_o c_o 1_o 2_o and_o then_o come_v to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n c_o 3._o thus_o state_v the_o question_n p_o 105_o whether_o the_o rectoral_a power_n and_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v over_o subordinat_a ecclesiastic_n be_v afterward_o commit_v to_o and_o exercise_v by_o particular_a person_n or_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n act_v in_o perfect_a parity_n and_o equality_n i_o do_v not_o fancy_v this_o method_n that_o a_o dispute_n shall_v be_v so_o copious_o insist_v on_o and_o argument_n so_o much_o toss_v for_o the_o one_o side_n before_o we_o come_v to_o state_n the_o question_n and_o determine_v what_o we_o controvert_v about_o wherefore_o though_o i_o intend_v to_o leave_v nothing_o in_o his_o book_n untouched_a that_o be_v material_a i_o shall_v use_v another_o method_n 1._o i_o shall_v state_n the_o question_n 2._o bring_v more_o and_o plain_a argument_n for_o our_o opinion_n beside_o these_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o 3._o reinforce_v these_o our_o argument_n which_o he_o meddle_v with_o 4._o consider_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o plea_n for_o bishop_n on_o account_n of_o their_o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n §_o 2._o in_o order_n to_o state_v the_o question_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v different_a sentiment_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n even_o among_o the_o episcopal_a party_n themselves_o who_o talk_v so_o high_o of_o unity_n and_o condemn_v other_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o presbyterian_o as_o schismatic_n and_o such_o in_o who_o communion_n people_n may_v not_o safe_o abide_v as_o this_o author_n do_v more_o than_o insinuat_fw-la p_o 11._o the_o various_a opinion_n of_o our_o prelatical_a brethren_n i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o rational_a des_fw-fr of_o nonconform_v p_o 159_o 160_o 161._o i_o shall_v not_o resume_v what_o be_v there_o discourse_v but_o consider_v this_o diversity_n somewhat_o more_o extensive_o some_o think_v that_o no_o one_o form_n of_o government_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n or_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n i_o have_v see_v this_o question_n learned_o debate_v in_o a_o manuscript_n if_o the_o abetter_n of_o it_o mean_v that_o sometime_o the_o apostle_n act_v by_o their_o own_o sole_a authority_n at_o other_o time_n they_o leave_v the_o management_n to_o the_o ordinary_a fix_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n depute_a evangelist_n to_o govern_v for_o they_o for_o a_o time_n or_o that_o in_o some_o circumstance_n of_o government_n they_o do_v not_o always_o observe_v uniformity_n i_o think_v all_o this_o may_v be_v allow_v but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o substantial_o of_o government_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o as_o act_v by_o the_o ordinary_a fix_a officer_n but_o that_o some_o church_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o bishop_n other_o by_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n i_o see_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o debate_n nor_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o variety_n in_o the_o apostostolick_a church_n 2._o i_o have_v some_o where_o find_v it_o deny_v that_o apostle_n have_v majority_n of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n and_o paul_n bayn_n diocese_n trial_n p_o 73_o arg_n 5_o and_o p_o 77._o conclus_fw-la 5._o be_v cite_v for_o this_o also_o mr._n rutherf_n div_o right_a of_o church_n government_n p_o 21._o i_o need_v not_o debate_v this_o and_o i_o find_v bayn_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o majoritie_n of_o directive_n or_o corrective_a power_n as_o lord_n but_o only_o as_o christ_n minister_n and_o that_o no_o such_o power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n save_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o express_o allow_v in_o they_o ministerial_a power_n declarative_a and_o authoritative_a mr._n rutherf_n i_o suppose_v mean_v no_o more_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o and_o our_o adversary_n can_v disprove_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o usual_o make_v use_n of_o their_o power_n in_o settle_a church_n further_o than_o to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o but_o leave_v the_o exercise_n of_o church_n power_n to_o the_o settle_a officer_n of_o these_o church_n 3._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o though_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v authority_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o leave_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o during_o the_o want_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n have_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n own_v the_o faith_n that_o all_o roll_a power_n devolve_v into_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o present_a debate_n though_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o late_a reign_n allow_v much_o more_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o church_n power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n than_o be_v warrantable_a 4._o we_o debate_v not_o now_o about_o the_o pope_n monarchical_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n though_o many_o think_v that_o monarchical_a power_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n of_o a_o large_a district_n now_o call_v a_o diocese_n have_v no_o more_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n than_o this_o have_v nor_o 5._o do_v we_o now_o debate_v whether_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v democratital_a and_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o so_o aristocratical_a as_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o elder_n in_o every_o single_a congregation_n independent_a on_o superior_a judicature_n to_o who_o no_o appeal_n may_v be_v from_o they_o or_o who_o may_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o act_n and_o authoritative_o censure_v they_o 6._o some_o hold_n that_o no_o one_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v now_o necessary_a or_o of_o divine_a right_n but_o that_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n in_o several_a church_n may_v appoint_v what_o shall_v be_v find_v most_o fit_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o people_n among_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v this_o opinion_n be_v late_o general_o own_v by_o our_o episcopalian_n and_o assert_v strong_o by_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n now_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n that_o learned_a author_n do_v also_o prove_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o cranmer_n and_o four_z other_z bishop_n and_o it_o meet_v with_o no_o opposition_n from_o that_o party_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v hearof_o nay_o not_o by_o this_o our_o author_n who_o be_v now_o so_o high_o become_v a_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la man_n it_o be_v then_o the_o way_n to_o preferment_n and_o suitable_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o test._n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n with_o some_o man_n to_o think_v that_o a_o popish_a king_n may_v alter_v church_n government_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o allow_v the_o same_o power_n to_o a_o protestant_n king_n we_o be_v then_o agree_v about_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o a_o species_n of_o church_n government_n and_o the_o unalterableness_n of_o it_o which_o make_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o this_o learned_a author_n shall_v make_v such_o tragical_a outcry_n against_o our_o plead_v a_o divine_a right_n as_o if_o this_o be_v enthusiasm_n yea_o much_o worse_a than_o speculative_a enthusiasm_n p_o 14_o vision_n and_o fancy_n ibid._n while_o he_o be_v as_o positive_a for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o what_o he_o hold_v which_o we_o shall_v not_o call_v by_o so_o ill_a name_n but_o think_v that_o who_o have_v the_o worse_a in_o matter_n of_o argument_n be_v in_o a_o error_n but_o such_o a_o error_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o sobriety_n and_o good_a sense_n §_o 3._o the_o question_n be_v not_o 7._o what_o sort_n of_o church_n government_n be_v best_a and_o near_o to_o the_o scripture_n pattern_n for_o that_o may_v be_v near_o to_o it_o which_o yet_o do_v deviate_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o less_o than_o another_o form_n of_o government_n do_v and_o though_o that_o form_n of_o government_n be_v more_o commendable_a than_o another_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o all_o the_o step_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v willing_a that_o parity_n

give_v a_o more_o full_a account_n of_o his_o word_n he_o add_v to_o what_o go_v before_o putet_fw-la aliquis_fw-la non_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sed_fw-la nostram_fw-la esse_fw-la sententiam_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o presbyterum_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la a●atis_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la nomen_fw-la officii_fw-la relegat_fw-la apostoli_fw-la verba_fw-la ad_fw-la philipp_n dicentis_fw-la paulus_n omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesus_n qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la philippis_n cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la phili●pi_n these_o be_v jerome_n word_n una_fw-la est_fw-la vrbs_fw-la macedoniae_n &_o certain_o in_o una_fw-la civitate_fw-la plures_fw-la ut_fw-la nuncupantur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la eosdem_fw-la episcopos_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la appellabant_fw-la propterea_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la quasi_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la est_fw-la locutus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la alicui_fw-la hoc_fw-la videretur_fw-la ambiguum_fw-la nisi_fw-la altero_fw-la testimonio_fw-la comprobetur_fw-la in_o act_v apostolorum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la venisset_fw-la apostolus_fw-la miletum_n miserit_fw-la ephesum_fw-la &_o vocaverit_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la quibus_fw-la postea_fw-la inter_fw-la catera_fw-la sic_fw-la locutus_fw-la attendite_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la gregi_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n vos_fw-la posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la hic_fw-la diligentius_fw-la observate_a quomodo_fw-la unius_fw-la civitatis_fw-la ephesi_n presbyteros_fw-la vocans_fw-la postea_fw-la eosdem_fw-la episcopos_fw-la dixerit_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la vult_fw-la recipere_fw-la eam_fw-la epistolam_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la pauli_n ad_fw-la haebreos_n scripta_fw-la est_fw-la for_o that_o epistle_n in_o jerome_n day_n be_v controvert_v whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o not_o &_o ibi_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la inter_fw-la plures_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cura_fw-la dividitur_fw-la siquidem_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la scribit_fw-la parote_n principibus_fw-la ustris_fw-la behold_v i_o call_v the_o presbyter_n principes_fw-la from_o their_o roll_a power_n from_o which_o title_n give_v to_o bishop_n our_o brethren_n often_o argue_v for_o their_o sole_a jurisdiction_n &_o subjecti_fw-la estote_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la petrus_n qui_fw-la ex_fw-la fidei_fw-la firmitate_fw-la nomen_fw-la accepit_fw-la in_fw-la epistola_fw-la sua_fw-la loquor_fw-la dicens_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la obsecro_fw-la compresbyter_n etc._n etc._n pascite_fw-la gregem_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la propterea_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderemus_fw-la this_o our_o author_n cit_v apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la eosdem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la paulatim_fw-la vero_fw-la ut_fw-la dissentionum_fw-la plantaria_fw-la evellerentur_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la sollicitudinem_fw-la esse_fw-la delatam_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sciunt_fw-la se_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la praepositus_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la subjectos_fw-la ita_fw-la episcopi_fw-la noverint_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dispensationis_fw-la divinae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la majores_fw-la &_o in_o common_a debere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la imitantes_fw-la mosen_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la haberet_fw-la solus_fw-la praeesse_fw-la populo_fw-la israel_n 70_o elegit_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la populum_fw-la judicaret_fw-la videamus_fw-la igitur_fw-la qualis_fw-la presbyter_n sive_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinandus_fw-la sit_fw-la §_o 3._o he_o bring_v also_o jeromes_n epistle_n to_o oceanus_n where_o i_o confess_v i_o find_v nothing_o for_o our_o purpose_n but_o what_o be_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o say_v by_o jerome_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v and_o which_o follow_v next_o he_o bring_v jerome_n epistle_n to_o euagrius_n which_o be_v next_o to_o that_o to_o oceanus_n in_o which_o he_o cit_v the_o same_o scripture_n but_o to_o they_o he_o prefix_v which_o this_o author_n pass_v over_o audio_fw-la quendam_fw-la in_o tantam_fw-la erupisse_n verecundiam_fw-la ut_fw-la diaconos_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la i._n e._n episcopis_fw-la praeferret_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr doceat_fw-la eosdem_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la quos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quis_fw-la patitur_fw-la ut_fw-la mensarum_fw-la &_o viduarum_fw-la minister_n supra_fw-la eos_fw-la se_fw-la tumidus_fw-la eff●rat_fw-la ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la preces_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sanguisque_fw-la consicitur_fw-la quaeris_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la audi_fw-la testimonium_fw-la and_o so_o he_o cit_v phil._n 1_o and_o act_n 20._o and_o then_o ac_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la contentiose_fw-la in_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la plures_fw-la episcopos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la contendat_fw-la audi_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la testimonium_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la manifestissime_fw-la declaratur_fw-la vel_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la eundom_n esse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la and_o so_o he_o cit_v tit._n 1_o and_o also_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o where_o timothy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o charge_n give_v to_o presbyter_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unde_fw-la say_v he_o &_o nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la est_fw-la tractum_fw-la and_o then_o he_o cit_v joh._n ep._n 2._o and_o 3_o where_o that_o apostle_n call_v himself_o presbyter_n or_o elder_a after_o all_o this_o the_o word_n that_o the_o enquirer_n cit_v do_v follow_v quod_fw-la autem_fw-la postea_fw-la unus_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la cateris_fw-la praeponeretur_fw-la in_fw-la schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la eeclesiam_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la trahens_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la rumperet_fw-la no_o &_o alexandria_n à_fw-fr marco_n evangelista_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heracleam_fw-it &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la semper_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_fw-la excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la quomodo_fw-la si_fw-la exercitus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la faciat_fw-la aut_fw-la diaconi_fw-la eligant_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la quem_fw-la industrium_fw-la noverint_fw-la &_o archidiaconum_a vocent_fw-la quid_fw-la eum_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la nec_fw-la alt●ra_fw-la romanae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la altera_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la aestimanda_fw-la est_fw-la &_o gallia_n &_o britannia_n &_o oriens_fw-la &_o persis_n &_o judaea_n omnes_fw-la barbarae_fw-la nationes_fw-la unum_fw-la christum_fw-la adorant_a unam_fw-la observant_a regulam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la si_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la orbis_fw-la major_n est_fw-la urbe_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubii_n sive_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it sive_fw-la rhegii_fw-la sive_fw-la alexandria_n sive_fw-la thanis_n ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la est_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la potentia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la &_o paupertatis_fw-la humilitas_fw-la vel_fw-la superiorem_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la caterum_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostoli_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la after_o this_o he_o propose_v a_o objection_n against_o himself_o from_o the_o practice_n that_o then_o be_v at_o rome_n that_o a_o presbyter_n ordinabatur_fw-la ad_fw-la testimonium_fw-la diaconi_fw-la which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o preference_n of_o a_o deacon_n before_o a_o presbyter_n which_o be_v that_o he_o oppose_v through_o that_o whole_a epistle_n and_o have_v answer_v that_o objection_n and_o condemn_v that_o practice_n he_o proceed_v thus_o sciant_fw-la quare_fw-la constituti_fw-la diaconi_fw-la legant_fw-la acta_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la recordentur_fw-la conditionis_fw-la suae_fw-la presbyter_n &_o episcopus_fw-la aliud_fw-la aetatis_fw-la aliud_fw-la dignitati●_n nomen_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la ad_fw-la tit._n &_o ad_fw-la tim_n de_fw-fr ordinatione_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la omnino_fw-la reticetur_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la &_o presbyter_n continetur_fw-la qui_fw-la promovetur_fw-la de_fw-fr minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la prove●itur_fw-la aut_fw-la igitur_fw-la ex_fw-la presbytero_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la diaconus_fw-la ut_fw-la not_o aut_fw-la as_o our_o author_n say_v presbyter_n minor_fw-la diacono_fw-la comprobetur_fw-la in_fw-la quem_fw-la crescat_fw-la ex_fw-la parvo_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la diacono_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la presbyter_n noverit_fw-la se_fw-la lucris_fw-la minorem_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la esse_fw-la majorem_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sumptas_fw-la de_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o levitae_fw-la fuerant_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la vendicent_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la there_o be_v yet_o another_o place_n of_o jerome_n which_o this_o author_n have_v not_o mention_v i_o shall_v not_o say_v he_o have_v not_o read_v jerome_n though_o he_o cite_v he_o which_o he_o impute_v to_o these_o on_o our_o side_n on_o less_o occasion_n give_v it_o be_v ep_n ad_fw-la heliodor_n tract_n 3._o tertiae_fw-la partis_fw-la fol._n mihi_fw-la 284_o 285._o this_o person_n be_v jerome_n intimate_a friend_n it_o seem_v be_v averse_a from_o a_o eremetical_a life_n and_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n i_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o desert_n and_o there_o serve_v christ_n and_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o clergy_n he_o say_v of_o they_o without_o distinction_n absit_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la quicquam_fw-la de_fw-la

about_o speak_v so_o of_o that_o distinction_n if_o it_o be_v no_o new_a he_o cit_v also_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o think_v this_o scripture_n so_o clear_a and_o express_v a_o assertion_n of_o his_o conclusion_n that_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n for_o bring_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o thing_n wherein_o custom_n be_v indeed_o the_o rule_n as_o have_v the_o head_n bear_v or_o cover_v wearing_z long_o or_o short_a hair_n it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v if_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n that_o it_o must_v also_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o other_o thing_n p._n 88_o he_o pretend_v to_o convince_v we_o further_o that_o austin_n distinguish_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o particular_a place_n and_o he_o make_v the_o one_o mutable_a the_o other_o not_o so_o he_o need_v not_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o that_o distinction_n i_o know_v no_o body_n that_o doubt_v of_o it_o nor_o that_o reject_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v true_o universal_a unless_o they_o clash_n with_o scripture_n but_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v try_v his_o skill_n in_o convince_a we_o that_o episcopacy_n have_v be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o austin_n mean_v such_o a_o usage_n by_o his_o usus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la §_o 16._o another_o thing_n our_o author_n undertake_v for_o vindicate_a austin_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v positive_o assert_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v begin_v at_o peter_n and_o thence_o argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o their_o error_n be_v a_o novelty_n because_o in_o all_o this_o succession_n of_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o donatist_n if_o say_v my_o antagonist_n there_o be_v a_o period_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v without_o bishop_n by_o a_o parity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n the_o donatist_n may_v evite_v that_o argument_n by_o deny_v such_o a_o succession_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o silly_a of_o all_o argument_n it_o be_v captio_fw-la ab_fw-la homonymia_fw-la there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o faithful_a man_n who_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n among_o who_o be_v no_o donatist_n it_o follow_v indeed_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o donatist_n be_v a_o novelty_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o in_o all_o that_o interval_n that_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o prelate_n with_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o every_o one_o name_v in_o that_o succession_n rule_v the_o church_n by_o himself_o without_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o the_o presbyter_n he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o word_n bishop_n signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n dialect_n and_o in_o the_o age_n that_o follow_v any_o church_n ruler_n and_o therefore_o that_o these_o man_n be_v call_v bishop_n can_v prove_v their_o sole_n nor_o superior_a jurisdiction_n austin_n argument_n from_o this_o succession_n be_v equal_o strong_a against_o the_o donatist_n whether_o these_o call_v bishop_n be_v such_o as_o do_v we_o now_o distinguish_v by_o that_o name_n from_o other_o presbyter_n or_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o be_v moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n there_o if_o he_o have_v take_v his_o argument_n from_o austin_n name_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o rome_n at_o one_o time_n it_o will_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v more_o of_o sense_n but_o even_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o concludent_fw-la for_o name_v of_o one_o who_o may_v be_v the_o old_a the_o most_o eminent_a or_o the_o primus_fw-la presbyter_n or_o praeses_fw-la in_o the_o meeting_n do_v no_o way_n infer_v that_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n from_o this_o our_o author_n infer_v p._n 90._o that_o usus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o austin_n sense_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n i_o think_v none_o else_o can_v see_v this_o consequence_n for_o in_o the_o one_o place_n he_o be_v distinguish_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o other_o place_n and_o they_o be_v different_a book_n he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o distinction_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o affinity_n between_o the_o one_o passage_n and_o the_o other_o he_o further_o argue_v that_o austin_n reckon_v aerius_n a_o heretic_n on_o account_n of_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n this_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o above_o §_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n austin_n dislike_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n that_o then_o prevail_v ecclesiae_fw-la usu_fw-la do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o think_v episcopacy_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la whether_o his_o unseemly_a reflection_n on_o mr._n andrew_n mellvil_n be_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o our_o author_n christian_a temper_n and_o veracity_n or_o of_o his_o skill_n in_o close_a reason_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v his_o repeat_v the_o argument_n from_o succession_n of_o bishop_n p._n 91._o do_v not_o make_v it_o strong_a when_o he_o can_v say_v no_o more_o that_o look_v like_o argument_n he_o according_a to_o his_o laudable_a custom_n conclude_v this_o part_n of_o the_o debate_n with_o railling_a and_o abusive_a reflection_n and_o confident_o assert_v his_o conclusion_n ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la usque_fw-la few_o of_o the_o scots_a presbyterian_o read_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_n they_o consult_v blondel_n and_o salmasius_n and_o go_v no_o further_o than_o smectymnus_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o incurable_a peevishness_n they_o think_v to_o understand_v the_o father_n by_o break_a sentence_n tear_v from_o their_o neighbour_n place_n when_o they_o have_v neither_o the_o patience_n nor_o good_a nature_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o same_o author_n say_v else_o where_o he_o call_v they_o bawl_v people_n and_o their_o way_n confusion_n and_o equality_n it_o be_v not_o only_o new_a but_o absurd_a support_v by_o dream_n and_o visionary_a consequence_n their_o doctrine_n contradict_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n as_o well_o as_o the_o universal_a and_o uninterrupted_a testimony_n of_o all_o christian_a antiquity_n thus_o he_o banter_v his_o adversary_n when_o he_o can_v beat_v they_o out_o of_o their_o principle_n by_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n in_o this_o way_n of_o debate_v i_o be_o resolve_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o last_o word_n which_o use_v to_o be_v a_o pleasant_a victory_n to_o man_n or_o woman_n who_o fight_v with_o this_o weapon_n section_n vii_o the_o author_n argument_n examine_v which_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o apostle_n my_o adversary_n have_v hitherto_o act_v defensive_o in_o his_o second_o chapter_n p._n 94._o &_o seq_n he_o begin_v to_o assault_v we_o with_o his_o argument_n for_o episcopacy_n he_o place_v his_o main_a strength_n in_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n go_v off_o the_o stage_n they_o leave_v diocesan_n bishop_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n as_o themselves_o have_v do_v and_o now_o he_o pretend_v to_o fix_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v before_o he_o have_v so_o large_o debate_v it_o we_o may_v for_o he_o be_v fight_v in_o the_o dark_a all_o this_o time_n and_o neither_o understand_v against_o who_o nor_o about_o what_o we_o contend_v he_o show_v his_o wont_a benignity_n and_o good_a temper_n in_o his_o preamble_n to_o his_o state_v of_o the_o question_n when_o he_o say_v such_o as_o design_v no_o more_o than_o confusion_n and_o clamour_n endeavour_v to_o darken_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v such_o design_n we_o disow_v and_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v we_o know_v our_o own_o design_n better_a than_o he_o do_v neither_o shall_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o judge_v his_o design_n in_o this_o book_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o unbiased_a who_o read_v it_o and_o consider_v his_o strain_n and_o his_o argument_n to_o his_o state_v the_o question_n he_o premise_v two_o thing_n agree_v on_o that_o 〈◊〉_d government_n be_v not_o ambulatory_a i_o be_o glad_a that_o we_o be_v agree_v about_o this_o it_o be_v not_o so_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v on_o their_o side_n we_o be_v always_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o so_o be_v not_o they_o general_o otherways_o dr._n stillingfleet_v irenicum_fw-la have_v not_o get_v such_o universal_a acceptance_n among_o their_o as_o it_o do_v he_o say_v we_o be_v likewise_o agree_v

act_n 20._o 28._o 28._o which_o must_v be_v after_o they_o be_v settle_v by_o timothy_n and_o that_o in_o his_o presence_n he_o be_v then_o with_o the_o apostle_n also_o from_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o these_o elder_n all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 27._o and_o yet_o he_o tell_v they_o nothing_o of_o so_o important_a a_o point_n as_o of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n who_o they_o must_v obey_v a_o point_n that_o our_o brethren_n lay_v so_o much_o stress_n on_o as_o that_o they_o make_v the_o be_v of_o minister_n and_o church_n to_o hang_v on_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n not_o mention_v timothy_n when_o he_o write_v to_o ephesus_n from_o his_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o act_v 20._o 25._o and_o yet_o not_o a_o word_n of_o leave_v timothy_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o but_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o elder_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v on_o these_o §_o 15._o he_o allege_v with_o the_o same_o confidence_n and_o as_o little_a strength_n of_o argument_n that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v commit_v by_o paul_n to_o titus_n in_o crete_n and_o here_o p._n 111._o he_o make_v a_o very_a faint_a attempt_n against_o our_o plea_n that_o titus_n we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n which_o he_o very_o discret_o more_o svo_fw-la call_v a_o ridiculous_a subterfuge_n i_o shall_v examine_v what_o here_o he_o bring_v to_o back_v this_o confidence_n and_o then_o show_v that_o timothy_n and_o titu_fw-la be_v evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v evangelist_n a._n he_o shall_v have_v describe_v to_o we_o they_o who_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v evangelist_n the_o word_n be_v divers_a way_n use_v in_o holy_a write_n neither_o do_v we_o argue_v from_o the_o name_n that_o either_o he_o or_o timothy_n to_o who_o this_o name_n be_v express_o apply_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o be_v evangelist_n but_o we_o argue_v from_o their_o work_n and_o circumstance_n together_o with_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o office_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v other_o beside_o they_o who_o we_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v evangelist_n who_o may_v be_v get_v not_o that_o name_n express_o give_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n next_o he_o argue_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n have_v nothing_o in_o its_o nature_n opposite_a to_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o dignity_n and_o character_n of_o either_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v yield_v what_o gain_v he_o by_o it_o titus_n be_v a_o evangelist_n may_v do_v all_o the_o work_n that_o our_o adversary_n ascribe_v to_o he_o though_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o though_o his_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o be_v a_o evangelist_n what_o we_o design_v be_v that_o do_v such_o work_n do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n see_v he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n who_o have_v all_o that_o power_n that_o titus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v beside_o saravia_n who_o have_v say_v more_o for_o episcopacy_n than_o this_o author_n have_v the_o ministr_n evang._n grad_v c._n p._n say_v nam_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la major_a apostoli_fw-la authoritas_fw-la fuit_fw-la quam_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la &_o prophetae_fw-la &_o evangelistae_fw-la major_n quam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la ita_fw-la titi_fw-la &_o timothei_n qui_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la erant_fw-la major_a fuit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quam_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la quos_fw-la oppidatim_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la crearant_a he_o make_v evangelist_n to_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o bishop_n if_o then_o titus_n be_v a_o evangelist_n be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o he_o be_v afterward_o degrade_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n do_v we_o ever_o read_v that_o a_o apostle_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o evangelist_n or_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o presbyter_n or_o he_o to_o a_o deacon_n unless_o some_o of_o these_o be_v degrade_v for_o some_o fault_n wherefore_o if_o titus_n have_v the_o character_n of_o a_o evangelist_n it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o be_v settle_v at_o crete_n as_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n further_o he_o describe_v a_o evangelist_n out_o of_o euseb._n lib._n 3._o c._n 37._o hist._n eccles._n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o before_o hear_v of_o it_o at_o least_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o it_o eusebius_n be_v not_o by_o he_o fair_o cite_v c._n 33._o not_o 37._o he_o be_v give_v account_n of_o such_o as_o build_v the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o his_o own_o word_n bear_v therefore_o they_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v to_o they_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o gospel_n he_o say_v they_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o evangelist_n that_o be_v say_v he_o they_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o who_o as_o yet_o hear_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o publish_v earnest_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n which_o show_v that_o eusebius_n call_v they_o evangelist_n who_o the_o apostle_n employ_v to_o water_n their_o plantation_n as_o apollo_n do_v after_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o also_o who_o they_o send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o unconvert_v or_o any_o way_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o at_o last_o be_v his_o own_o addition_n to_o eusebius_n not_o the_o word_n of_o that_o historian_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o eusebius_n have_v say_v nothing_o that_o can_v exclude_v titus_n from_o be_v a_o evangelist_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o any_o ordain_a minister_n may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o infidel_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v call_v a_o evangelist_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o may_v also_o every_o on_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o a_o evangelist_n in_o the_o more_o restricted_a sense_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o church_n officer_n who_o christ_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n distinguish_v from_o apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 11._o that_o it_o be_v no_o where_o insinuate_v that_o titus_n be_v such_o a_o evangelist_n he_o allege_v p._n 111._o but_o we_o prove_v from_o the_o work_n he_o be_v employ_v about_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o insinuate_v he_o prove_v that_o one_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n who_o be_v much_o high_a than_o a_o evangelist_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o very_o impertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n because_o daniel_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v no_o king_n but_o much_o low_a than_o a_o king_n a_o very_a wise_a consequence_n indeed_o that_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v no_o power_n to_o confirm_v or_o ordain_v he_o affirm_v p._n 112._o which_o be_v both_o false_a he_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v when_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n send_v he_o about_o that_o work_n and_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v it_o not_o otherwise_o for_o the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n we_o know_v none_o have_v it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ordinance_n in_o our_o author_n sense_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n it_o be_v also_o wide_a from_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o apostle_n may_v send_v the_o evangelist_n clothe_v with_o what_o power_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o impart_v to_o they_o paul_n may_v send_v titus_n to_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n and_o philip_n may_v be_v send_v elsewhere_o on_o another_o errand_n and_o yet_o both_o be_v evangelist_n that_o most_o of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n be_v evangelist_n be_v true_a in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o before_o but_o not_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n for_o he_o say_v nothing_o unless_o he_o can_v also_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v bishop_n but_o what_o follow_v be_v whole_o false_a that_o any_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n who_o now_o adays_o convert_v any_o jew_n or_o pagan_a be_v as_o proper_o evangelist_n as_o any_o of_o they_o who_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n if_o it_o be_v so_o every_o such_o minister_n shall_v be_v a_o church_n officer_n of_o a_o distinct_a ●…m_n all_o other_o church_n officer_n for_o there_o be_v who_o the_o scripture_n do_v particular_o call_v evangelist_n eph._n 4._o 11._o as_o so_o distinguish_v §_o 16._o that_o we_o may_v more_o full_o and_o distinct_o take_v off_o what_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o bring_v for_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n and_o not_o evangelist_n i_o shall_v show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o evangelist_n whence_o it_o will_v appear_v plain_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v such_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n from_o what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o

symptom_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v minister_n always_o to_o blame_v when_o the_o word_n do_v not_o make_v people_n sincere_a that_o this_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o v_o 4._o where_o a_o few_o and_o only_o a_o few_o in_o that_o church_n be_v except_v from_o that_o blame_n i_o add_v that_o not_o only_o the_o angel_n be_v blame_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v threaten_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o angel_n if_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o in_o his_o single_a capacity_n §_o 25._o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a answer_n to_o what_o we_o allege_v from_o rev._n 2._o 24._o to_o you_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n 1._o he_o borrow_v a_o answer_n from_o doctor_n hamond_n against_o blondel_n who_o not_o only_o blame_v our_o translation_n but_o the_o greek_a which_o he_o allege_v to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v have_v it_o read_v to_o you_o the_o rest_n of_o thyatira_n his_o ground_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n particular_o that_o of_o alexandria_n preserve_v in_o the_o royal_a library_n have_v not_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ans._n it_o be_v confidence_n enough_o if_o it_o be_v also_o candour_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n when_o but_o one_o can_v be_v instance_a grotius_n ribera_n and_o beza_n mention_v but_o three_o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o most_o part_n and_o beza_n prove_v the_o ordinary_a read_n out_o of_o aretas_n i_o oppose_v to_o this_o bold_a pretence_n the_o collection_n of_o various_a readins_n make_v by_o curcellaeus_n who_o have_v with_o no_o good_a design_n towards_o the_o scripture_n gather_v together_o what_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o and_o may_v be_v more_o than_o ever_o be_v extant_a where_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v also_o the_o laborious_a work_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o industrious_a walton_n who_o in_o the_o appendix_n to_o his_o biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n have_v gather_v the_o various_a readins_n out_o of_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o he_o there_o name_v and_o not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o in_o any_o of_o they_o likewise_o the_o operose_fw-la note_n of_o lucas_n brugensis_n in_o the_o forementioned_a appendix_n where_o nothing_o of_o this_o appear_v if_o his_o one_o manuscript_n be_v enough_o to_o overbalance_n all_o the_o manuscript_n and_o print_v copy_n extant_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_n because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o jealous_a this_o shift_n as_o insufficient_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o have_v a_o second_o answer_n which_o suppose_v our_o read_n of_o the_o text_n to_o be_v right_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o relate_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a v_o this_o be_v his_o own_o invention_n and_o let_v he_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o it_o doctor_n ham._n in_o loc_n make_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v the_o other_o city_n under_o thyatira_n the_o metropolis_n which_o be_v better_a sense_n but_o without_o all_o ground_n unless_o what_o be_v in_o question_n be_v yield_v to_o he_o his_o party_n may_v applaud_v his_o zeal_n which_o will_v rather_o distort_v the_o scripture_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o nonsense_n than_o not_o defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n for_o what_o sense_n can_v it_o make_v i_o will_v make_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o know_v that_o i_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n but_o to_o you_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n i_o say_v these_o of_o thyatira_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v call_v the_o rest_n as_o distinguish_v from_o they_o beside_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o three_o person_n it_o be_v then_o strange_a if_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o second_o person_n i_o insist_v not_o on_o his_o calling_n beza_n sense_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o a_o praeses_fw-la be_v mean_v ridiculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o antiquity_n such_o confidence_n and_o contempt_n be_v the_o flower_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n neither_o do_v beza_n speak_v of_o a_o weekly_a or_o monthly_a moderator_n but_o plead_v against_o his_o be_v perpetual_a which_o this_o author_n shall_v have_v oppose_v with_o reason_n or_o scripture_n not_o with_o taunt_n we_o make_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n not_o be_v call_v bishop_n his_o refute_v of_o it_o be_v idle_a work_n that_o polycarp_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n as_o he_o say_v p._n 118._o be_v no_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o timothy_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o if_o the_o good_a that_o be_v say_v of_o smyrna_n suit_n to_o the_o one_o history_n the_o ill_a that_o be_v say_v of_o ephesus_n will_v as_o ill_o agree_v to_o the_o other_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o sectary_n the_o presbyterian_o be_v spoil_v by_o compare_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o smyrna_n with_o the_o most_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarp_n but_o have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o point_v at_o the_o argument_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o comparison_n wherefore_o he_o can_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v answer_v they_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v if_o they_o be_v no_o strong_a than_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o bring_v from_o antiquity_n §_o 26._o he_o have_v now_o fall_v on_o a_o easy_a way_n to_o determine_v the_o whole_a question_n p._n 118._o it_o be_v pity_v it_o come_v not_o soon_o that_o all_o this_o labour_n may_v have_v be_v save_v but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o birth_n also_o may_v miscarry_v partur_fw-la montes_fw-la the_o question_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o his_o opinion_n to_o labour_v under_o the_o same_o difficulty_n as_o before_o this_o invention_n be_v hatch_v his_o easy_a way_n lie_v in_o three_o inquiry_n whether_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o their_o successor_n 2._o whether_o they_o insist_v frequent_o on_o this_o succession_n of_o single_a person_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a see_v when_o they_o reason_n against_o heretic_n 3._o whether_o we_o may_v not_o with_o safety_n and_o confidence_n lean_a on_o their_o authority_n and_o tradition_n in_o a_o affair_n of_o this_o consequence_n if_o you_o will_v give_v our_o enquirer_n leave_v to_o dictat_fw-la magisterial_o the_o answer_n to_o these_o three_o question_n our_o whole_a debate_n will_v soon_o but_o not_o sound_o be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o if_o we_o contest_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o sense_n with_o he_o we_o can_v so_o soon_o conclude_v this_o dispute_n as_o he_o imagine_v for_o his_o first_o enquiry_n it_o must_v not_o be_v make_v nor_o the_o matter_n determine_v so_o indistinct_o as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o bishop_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o bishop_n have_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n and_o people_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o ancient_n sometime_o with_o the_o scripture_n call_v all_o presbyter_n bishop_n sometime_o by_o a_o custom_n that_o early_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n they_o restrict_v that_o name_n to_o the_o praeses_fw-la in_o the_o meeting_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o praeses_fw-la have_v the_o apostolic_a power_n in_o his_o single_a person_n or_o it_o be_v diffuse_v equal_o among_o the_o member_n of_o that_o college_n in_o which_o he_o do_v praeside_fw-la this_o be_v premise_v as_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n about_o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n i_o hold_v that_o all_o that_o apostolic_a power_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o church_n once_o plant_v and_o must_v be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n be_v communicate_v not_o to_o the_o praeses_fw-la alone_o but_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n §_o 27._o let_v we_o now_o hear_v his_o reason_n two_o thing_n he_o bring_v for_o argument_n or_o what_o else_o i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v one_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o their_o successor_n from_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v no_o dreadful_a argument_n for_o 1._o among_o all_o the_o see_v he_o mention_v i_o need_v not_o transcribe_v they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o which_o a_o

christ_n do_v who_o be_v before_o all_o for_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v though_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n chrisost_n homil._n 13._o in_o 2_o cor._n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n let_v we_o not_o carry_v about_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o try_v thing_n you_o have_v the_o scripture_n the_o exact_a standard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o index_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leave_v what_o this_o or_o that_o man_n think_v about_o these_o thing_n inquire_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n here_o be_v another_o standard_n than_o what_o our_o author_n mention_v origen_n homil._n in_o jerom._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o call_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o our_o opinion_n and_o discourse_n make_v no_o faith_n without_o these_o witness_n cyril_n catehe_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n do_v not_o believe_v i_o say_v these_o thing_n unless_o i_o have_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ambros._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la gratianum_fw-la nolo_fw-la argumento_fw-la nostro_fw-la credas_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o you_o shall_v believe_v our_o reason_v let_v we_o ask_v the_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n let_v we_o ask_v christ._n §_o 13._o to_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o what_o one_o or_o a_o few_o father_n say_v not_o of_o that_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v this_o have_v various_a absurdity_n in_o it_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v as_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o debate_n will_v appear_v that_o the_o father_n be_v agree_v about_o the_o prelacy_n our_o author_n contend_v for_o 2._o if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v err_v why_o may_v they_o not_o all_o err_v see_v the_o collective_a body_n of_o they_o be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o infallible_a man_n christ_n promise_n of_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n do_v not_o free_v they_o from_o all_o mistake_v the_o father_n together_o and_o the_o same_o man_n apart_o be_v the_o same_o person_n under_o different_a notion_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v both_o fallible_a and_o infallible_a 3._o the_o testimony_n above_o bring_v do_v not_o only_o make_v single_a father_n fallible_a but_o whatever_o combination_n of_o they_o you_o can_v imagine_v for_o they_o be_v still_o man_n and_o the_o father_n above_o cite_v make_v infallibility_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n augustine_n do_v often_o and_o plain_o bar_v this_o distinction_n contra_fw-la faustum_n lib._n 11._o c._n 5._o id_fw-la genus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v read_v that_o kind_n of_o write_v not_o with_o necessity_n of_o believe_v but_o with_o liberty_n of_o judge_v and_o ep_n 112_o ad_fw-la paulinam_fw-la quod_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o for_o other_o witness_n or_o testimony_n whether_o single_a or_o combine_a he_o make_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o this_o you_o may_v receive_v or_o reject_v they_o as_o you_o shall_v judge_v they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o weight_n also_o tom._n 2_o ep_n 19_o solus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v this_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n only_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o they_o but_o i_o read_v other_o however_o learned_a or_o godly_a they_o be_v see_v how_o exact_o he_o meet_v with_o our_o author_n notion_n of_o ascribe_v infallibility_n to_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n i_o so_o read_v they_o that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o think_v so_o but_o because_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v so_o this_o force_v a_o confession_n from_o occam_n a_o papist_n of_o profound_a learning_n a_o disciple_n of_o our_o country_n man_n joannes_n dans_fw-fr that_o augustine_n here_o make_v no_o difference_n among_o other_o writer_n beside_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whether_o they_o be_v pope_n or_o other_o whether_o they_o write_v in_o council_n or_o out_o of_o it_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o protestant_a writer_n who_o have_v collect_v the_o error_n and_o mistake_v even_o of_o general_n and_o also_o more_o private_a council_n §_o 14._o the_o second_o proposition_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o this_o author_n word_n be_v that_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o without_o the_o uniform_a determination_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o wise_a best_a and_o learn_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n we_o have_v no_o standard_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o combination_n of_o heretic_n this_o principle_n fall_v with_o the_o former_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n such_o a_o judge_n can_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la subsist_v without_o such_o a_o judge_n again_o the_o chief_a ground_n on_o which_o his_o partisan_n the_o papist_n assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n can_v hear_v party_n nor_o can_v it_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n which_o the_o contend_a party_n may_v hear_v and_o be_v oblige_v by_o i_o ask_v he_o if_o his_o wise_a best_a and_o most_o learned_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n can_v hear_v he_o and_o i_o and_o audible_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n for_o either_o of_o we_o they_o be_v now_o all_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o nothing_o of_o they_o extant_a but_o their_o write_n as_o be_v also_o the_o sacred_a write_n the_o one_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a judge_n more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o if_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n why_o not_o rather_o to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o more_o yea_o of_o the_o only_a infallible_a authority_n and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a judge_n but_o the_o present_a church_n to_o which_o therefore_o the_o papist_n flee_v and_o even_o that_o can_v be_v such_o a_o judge_n to_o all_o christian_n for_o they_o can_v all_o hear_v the_o pope_n or_o council_n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v content_a with_o their_o write_n or_o report_n of_o their_o priest_n who_o pretend_v to_o no_o infallibility_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o more_o certainty_n shall_v be_v expect_v from_o either_o of_o these_o than_o from_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n a_o visible_a judge_n we_o own_o to_o wit_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_o convene_v a_o infallible_a judge_n we_o also_o acknowledge_v vix_fw-la god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n but_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v both_o infallible_a and_o also_o now_o visible_a to_o we_o we_o can_v find_v the_o protestant_n argument_n against_o this_o popish_a error_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o they_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n send_v we_o not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o decision_n in_o controvert_v or_o doubtful_a point_n isa._n 8._o 20_o luk_n 27_o 29_o mat_n 22_o 29_o john_n 5_o 39_o 2._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v always_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n and_o to_o no_o other_o judge_n 3._o all_o man_n may_v err_v as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n sure_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v tell_v we_o who_o he_o be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o either_o of_o these_o in_o the_o bible_n 5._o neither_o the_o papist_n nor_o such_o as_o this_o author_n can_v tell_v we_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o infallible_a judge_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v whether_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o a_o general_a council_n alone_o or_o both_o concur_v must_v be_v this_o judge_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o wise_a best_a and_o most_o learned_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o leave_v we_o to_o guess_v who_o these_o be_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n if_o our_o certainty_n of_o faith_n must_v hang_v upon_o this_o pin_n who_o be_v the_o best_a the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o who_o have_v instruct_v the_o cherch_n the_o three_o proposition_n above_o mention_v can_v stand_v the_o other_o two_o be_v take_v away_o it_o have_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a standard_n and_o therefore_o

that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o their_o meeting_n without_o a_o moderator_n who_o preside_v among_o they_o and_o do_v with_o the_o rest_n authoritative_o consult_v and_o determine_v this_o we_o grant_v but_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o 3._o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o bishop_n particular_a advice_n and_o authority_n i_o can_v well_o guess_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o advise_v and_o determine_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v what_o we_o hold_v if_o that_o he_o have_v a_o negative_a vote_n so_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o consent_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o call_v for_o proof_n from_o we_o against_o that_o the_o probation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o who_o affirm_v it_o if_o that_o he_o determine_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o his_o council_n this_o we_o deny_v also_o and_o he_o must_v prove_v it_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o prove_v that_o other_o with_o the_o bishop_n moderator_n or_o praeses_fw-la do_v manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o the_o argument_n above_o bring_v may_v be_v think_v sufficient_a what_o follow_v in_o several_a page_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n do_v sometime_o dichotomize_v their_o clergy_n yet_o at_o other_o time_n they_o mention_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o other_o priest_n so_o of_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o presbyter_n this_o will_v indeed_o weaken_v our_o argument_n if_o it_o have_v no_o more_o force_n than_o he_o give_v it_o if_o we_o have_v argue_v simple_o from_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v sometime_o divide_v into_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n without_o distinguish_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n among_o themselves_o but_o our_o argument_n be_v take_v not_o only_o from_o this_o indistinction_n of_o presbyter_n in_o some_o but_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v mention_v and_o also_o from_o the_o scripture_n not_o distinguish_v they_o by_o their_o office_n work_n qualification_n or_o the_o injunction_n that_o be_v give_v they_o about_o their_o work_n these_o distinction_n of_o presbyter_n that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n use_v make_v nothing_o against_o our_o argument_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o when_o they_o mean_v bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n they_o ascribe_v also_o a_o superior_a power_n to_o they_o which_o he_o often_o assert_v but_o never_o prove_v we_o confess_v that_o after_o the_o apostle_n age_n the_o name_n bishop_n begin_v soon_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o praeses_fw-la in_o the_o presbytery_n but_o in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o rule_v alone_o nor_o have_v superior_a power_n to_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v late_o defend_v against_o another_o of_o our_o episcopal_a brethren_n and_o shall_v also_o endeavour_v it_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o this_o author_n when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o attempt_v this_o proof_n mean_o while_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v further_a to_o answer_v what_o he_o insist_v on_o to_o p._n 39_o where_o he_o engage_v with_o another_o of_o our_o argument_n than_o to_o examine_v some_o few_o hint_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v as_o argumentative_a wherewith_o his_o discourse_n be_v intersperse_v §_o 10._o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 31._o that_o cyprian_a assert_n the_o jurisdiction_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n upon_o all_o occasion_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o assurance_n what_o my_o last_o antagonist_n bring_v for_o this_o end_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o that_o holy_a martyr_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o answer_n with_o what_o success_n it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o judge_v if_o this_o author_n will_v either_o reinforce_v the_o same_o citation_n or_o bring_v new_a one_o i_o shall_v not_o decline_v the_o debate_n with_o he_o that_o polycarp_n as_o he_o have_v it_o p._n 32._o distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o subordinate_a presbyter_n while_o he_o inscribe_v his_o epistle_n polycarp_n and_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v with_o he_o who_o say_v our_o author_n if_o he_o have_v stand_v on_o a_o level_n with_o these_o presbyter_n will_v never_o have_v distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o community_n of_o his_o brethren_n this_o reason_v i_o say_v be_v so_o remote_a from_o concludencie_n that_o our_o author_n have_v not_o consult_v his_o own_o credit_n in_o use_v it_o for_o first_o whatever_o priority_n of_o dignity_n may_v be_v hence_o infer_v as_o polycarp_n be_v a_o old_a man_n than_o the_o rest_n or_o praeses_fw-la in_o the_o meeting_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o infer_v from_o this_o either_o superiority_n or_o solitude_n of_o power_n 2._o polycarp_n may_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o rest_n assenter_n to_o it_o that_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o his_o be_v name_v 3._o will_v any_o say_v that_o when_o a_o letter_n be_v thus_o direct_v to_o a_o presbytery_n for_o n._n moderator_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o e_o that_o this_o infer_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o be_v so_o name_v such_o stuff_n be_v not_o worth_a refute_v p._n 33._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o hermas_n reprove_v some_o who_o strive_v for_o the_o first_o dignity_n and_o preferment_n and_o if_o then_o be_v no_o such_o precedency_n there_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o his_o reprehension_n apage_z nugas_fw-la have_v not_o some_o strive_v for_o unlawful_a preferment_n as_o james_n and_o john_n do_v for_o a_o dominion_n in_o the_o church_n like_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o gentile_n yea_o we_o deny_v not_o all_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n may_v not_o some_o ambitious_o strive_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o a_o elder_a yea_o or_o a_o deacon_n all_o which_o be_v preferment_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o people_n and_o may_v not_o a_o presbyterian_a minister_n strive_v to_o be_v moderator_n without_o design_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n that_o blondel_n salmasius_n and_o dally_v labour_v to_o support_v this_o argument_n as_o our_o author_n represent_v it_o be_v false_o assert_v p._n 35._o as_o be_v also_o that_o this_o opinion_n about_o parity_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o day_n of_o aerius_n if_o he_o will_v attempt_v to_o prove_v all_o that_o he_o confident_o assert_v his_o book_n will_v swell_v to_o a_o great_a bulk_n sir_n thomas_n craig_n who_o memory_n be_v venerable_a in_o the_o learned_a world_n must_v here_o also_o be_v lash_v as_o ignorant_a of_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v prebyterian_o incline_v i_o find_v nothing_o more_o that_o be_v observable_a or_o that_o can_v derogate_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o argument_n as_o state_v by_o we_o in_o this_o his_o discourse_n only_o his_o unmannerly_a as_o well_o as_o false_a assertion_n p._n 38._o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a leveller_n so_o in_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n he_o call_v the_o presbyterian_o flee_v to_o this_o argument_n as_o their_o first_o and_o last_o refuge_n and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o frivolous_a and_o trifle_a he_o may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v be_v at_o pain_n to_o read_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o refute_v that_o they_o have_v other_o yea_o better_a argument_n and_o will_v find_v it_o hard_o to_o give_v a_o solid_a answer_n to_o this_o argument_n represent_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n section_n v._n testimony_n from_o antiquity_n which_o my_o antagonist_n pretend_v to_o wrest_v from_o i_o vindicated_n he_o mention_v these_o p._n 9_o as_o our_o three_o argument_n for_o parity_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o read_v what_o have_v be_v write_v on_o our_o side_n he_o may_v have_v find_v thrice_o as_o many_o more_o and_o of_o more_o strength_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v we_o to_o say_v but_o this_o and_o the_o two_o argument_n above_o debate_v with_o he_o be_v all_o that_o he_o will_v allow_v we_o to_o have_v on_o our_o side_n his_o introduction_n to_o this_o piece_n of_o his_o work_n smell_v rank_a of_o such_o a_o temper_n of_o mind_n as_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o name_n while_o he_o call_v they_o who_o possess_v the_o government_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n atheist_n and_o enthusiast_n and_o that_o without_o exception_n or_o limitation_n thus_o be_v all_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o congregational_a minister_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o other_o character_v by_o he_o we_o will_v not_o retaliate_v but_o the_o learned_a and_o religious_a world_n have_v and_o have_v another_o esteem_n of_o not_o a_o few_o who_o then_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o judge_v that_o atheism_n and_o other_o sinful_a evil_n have_v be_v diffuse_v into_o the_o church_n after_o that_o time_n though_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o than_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a among_o some_o he_o say_v that_o blondel_n employ_v all_o his_o skill_n to_o make_v the_o ancient_n contradict_v themselves_o and_o all_o

the_o country_n and_o in_o village_n as_o well_o as_o in_o city_n 2._o that_o the_o city_n bishop_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o chorepiscopos_fw-la or_o country_n bishop_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n beside_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o our_o present_a design_n our_o author_n in_o his_o answer_n overlook_v the_o two_o former_a which_o tend_v most_o to_o ruin_v his_o cause_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n can_v not_o be_v diocesan_n but_o pastor_n of_o congregation_n if_o these_o two_o observation_n hold_v as_o they_o plain_o follow_v from_o clement_n word_n and_o he_o insist_v only_o on_o the_o three_o the_o dichotomie_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o have_v less_o probative_a for●…_n than_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o have_v more_o strength_n in_o it_o than_o his_o answer_n be_v able_a to_o enervate_a which_o i_o now_o shall_v make_v appear_v his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o have_v already_o answer_v our_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o dichotomie_n of_o the_o clergy_n reply_n though_o we_o do_v not_o make_v that_o a_o argument_n by_o itself_o in_o all_o case_n where_o it_o be_v find_v yet_o in_o some_o case_n and_o this_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v concludent_fw-la clement_n be_v here_o give_v account_n what_o officer_n the_o apostle_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o settle_v bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n this_o account_n be_v very_o lame_a and_o useless_a his_o second_o answer_n be_v p._n 44_o etc._n etc._n clement_n by_o deacon_n here_o understand_v all_o minister_n of_o religion_n whether_o presbyter_n in_o the_o modernnotion_n or_o deacon_n who_o by_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v upon_o table_n and_o so_o by_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n we_o may_v say_v our_o author_n understand_v apostle_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o attendant_n upon_o table_n and_o then_o at_o great_a length_n he_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o body_n deny_v that_o the_o word_n deacon_n be_v use_v i●_n a_o great_a latitude_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n reply_n the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o the_o word_n deacon_n may_v be_v use_v in_o some_o case_n &_o on_o some_o occasion_n but_o what_o clement_n here_o understand_v by_o it_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o understand_v it_o here_o in_o that_o latitude_n that_o our_o author_n fanci_v for_o first_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v in_o the_o churche●_n that_o they_o settle_v apostle_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o attendant_n on_o table_n so_o that_o every_o church_n in_o every_o village_n must_v have_v its_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n too_o beside_o inferior_a officer_n 2._o if_o clement_n have_v so_o mean_v it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o mention_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n too_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v deacon_n that_o be_v officer_n in_o church_n see_v all_o sort_n be_v signify_v by_o deacon_n 3_o to_o say_v that_o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o deacon_n rather_o than_o by_o bishop_n be_v without_o all_o imaginable_a ground_n the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v as_o large_o use_v in_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o deacon_n if_o we_o thus_o at_o pleasure_n expound_v name_n or_o rather_o word_n we_o may_v maintain_v what_o we_o will_n 4._o this_o dichotomy_n be_v use_v on_o such_o a_o design_n as_o to_o inform_v the_o people_n what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n by_o apostolic_a warrant_n that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v regard_n to_o it_o will_v not_o answer_v its_o end_n if_o there_o be_v bishop_n who_o they_o and_o the_o presbyter_n must_v obey_v for_o either_o they_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n bishop_n but_o then_o they_o have_v no_o instruction_n about_o the_o rule_v bishop_n and_o the_o teach_v bishop_n as_o distinct_a and_o how_o they_o shall_v regard_v each_o of_o they_o or_o under_o the_o word_n deacon_n and_o then_o they_o be_v at_o as_o great_a a_o loss_n what_o sort_n of_o deacon_n he_o mean_v whether_o the_o ruler_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o though_o the_o word_n deacon_n be_v often_o apply_v to_o any_o who_o serve_v god_n in_o public_a office_n in_o his_o church_n yea_o or_o in_o the_o state_n yet_o that_o ever_o the_o ruler_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o when_o it_o be_v use_v distinctive_o from_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n as_o it_o be_v here_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v §_o 4._o another_o answer_n he_o bring_v to_o this_o passage_n of_o clement_n p_o 46._o that_o clement_n speak_v not_o of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n as_o it_o be_v at_o last_o perfect_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n immediate_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n reply_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o at_o first_o the_o aposties_n settle_a church_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o presbyter_n and_o serve_v by_o deacon_n as_o this_o answer_n seem_v to_o yield_v they_o must_v let_v we_o know_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v alter_v this_o policy_n and_o set_v bishop_n over_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v once_o thus_o settle_v we_o find_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o this_o conceit_n though_o i_o know_v that_o some_o of_o our_o prelatic_a brethren_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o live_v but_o after_o their_o death_n bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o we_o may_v rational_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v we_o good_a assurance_n for_o this_o change_n which_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o see_v if_o they_o will_v bring_v argument_n for_o it_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o a_o four_o answer_n he_o bring_v p._n 47._o that_o clement_n word_n can_v bear_v such_o parity_n as_o presbyterian_o plead_v for_o because_o he_o do_v also_o dichotomise_v the_o jewish_a clergy_n among_o who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n chief_z priests_z priest_n and_o levite_n reply_n if_o clement_n when_o he_o so_o divide_v the_o jewish_a clergy_n be_v on_o purpose_n instruct_v we_o how_o and_o by_o who_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v manage_v this_o answer_n be_v pertinent_a but_o if_o this_o distinction_n be_v use_v occasionly_a without_o this_o design_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o one_o case_n distinction_n be_v require_v in_o the_o other_o case_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o express_v the_o thing_n in_o general_n and_o undistinguished_a term_n he_o bring_v yet_o a_o 5_o answer_n p_o 47_o 48._o that_o clement_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o order_n and_o harmony_n set_v before_o they_o the_o beautiful_a subordination_n under_o the_o temple_n service_n and_o immediate_o recommend_v to_o they_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o order_n reply_n if_o this_o reason_v be_v at_o all_o significant_a it_o will_v conclude_v there_o must_v be_v a_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o jew_n we_o must_v then_o understand_v clement_n that_o there_o must_v be_v order_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o every_o one_o must_v keep_v within_o the_o station_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o in_o but_o it_o noways_o hence_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o church_n officer_n in_o the_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o jerome_n ep._n ad_fw-la ewagr_n admit_v of_o the_o same_o exposition_n and_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v the_o whole_a that_o i_o intend_v by_o these_o word_n quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la levitae_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la vendicent_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la viz._n that_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n so_o shall_v the_o deacon_n be_v to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o jerome_n through_o that_o whole_a epistle_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v like_a we_o may_v afterward_o hear_v more_o of_o this_o from_o our_o author_n a_o 6_o answer_n be_v p._n 48_o 49._o for_o this_o citation_n gall_v he_o sore_o and_o make_v he_o look_v on_o all_o hand_n for_o relief_n clement_n himself_o distinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o last_o may_v signify_v office_n and_o age_n both_o together_o reply_n he_o no_o otherways_o

other_o will_v be_v find_v to_o b●…_n like_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v palpable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a ho●…_n this_o to_o a_o protestant_n shall_v be_v a_o evidence_n for_o episcopacy_n for_o first_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n it_o will_v prove_v the_o papacy_n viz._n tha●_n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o power_n may_v write_v circular_a letter_n to_o they_o 2._o circular_a letter_n may_v be_v write_v contain_v advice_n or_o information_n where_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o clement_n who_o reside_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n which_o have_v correspondence_n with_o all_o place_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o 2d_o palpable_a evidence_n be_v that_o hermas_n reprove_v some_o who_o be_v ambitious_a to_o exalt_v themselves_o &_o primam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la habere_fw-la whence_o he_o wise_o infer_v if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n there_o can_v be_v no_o abuse_n of_o it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v i_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o ambition_n but_o among_o the_o prelatist_n may_v not_o one_o who_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a in_o his_o profession_n strive_v to_o set_v up_o episcopacy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o bishop_n be_v there_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1660_o and_o 61_o when_o ambitious_a man_n labour_v and_o prevail_v to_o make_v a_o prima_fw-la cathedra_fw-la that_o themselves_o may_v possess_v it_o and_o may_v there_o not_o be_v such_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hermas_n as_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v afterward_o and_o as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o diotrephes_n be_v mark_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o there_o be_v a_o prima_fw-la cathedra_fw-la even_o among_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o moderator_n chair_n and_o there_o may_v be_v ambition_n in_o seek_v after_o even_o that_o petty_a preferment_n the_o principatus_fw-la that_o he_o after_o mention_v may_v have_v the_o same_o signification_n it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v authority_n but_o often_o a_o superior_a dignity_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o observe_v be_v he_o neglect_v as_o be_v customary_a with_o he_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o most_o strength_n among_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o blondel_n out_o of_o hermas_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o last_o word_n blondel_n translate_v tu_fw-la ante_fw-la renunciabis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la biblioth_n patrum_fw-la have_v it_o thus_o tu_fw-la autem_fw-la leges_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la civitate_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la qui_fw-la praesunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la either_o way_n it_o make_v more_o for_o the_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o their_o power_n in_o rule_v the_o church_n than_o what_o else_o our_o author_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o out_o of_o blondel_n the_o other_o citation_n bring_v by_o blondel_n and_o so_o laborious_o answer_v by_o our_o author_n i_o lay_v little_a weight_n on_o only_o i_o observe_v his_o charge_v that_o learned_a author_n with_o a_o fraudulent_a trick_n p._n 55._o and_o distort_v the_o word_n whereas_o the_o word_n as_o cite_v by_o blondel_n and_o by_o he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o §_o 8._o the_o testimony_n of_o pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v next_o bring_v by_o blondel_n out_o of_o his_o epistlle_n to_o justus_n bishop_n of_o vienne_n where_o he_o tell_v he_o presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la majorem_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ministrum_fw-la christi_fw-la te_fw-la observent_fw-la my_o antagonist_n take_v this_o only_a for_o a_o exhortation_n to_o humility_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o his_o superior_n will_v think_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o humility_n to_o be_v obey_v by_o their_o presbyter_n or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v be_v so_o humble_a as_o to_o disow_v all_o majority_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o humility_n be_v here_o insinuate_v we_o grant_v but_o that_o no_o more_o be_v require_v can_v be_v say_v without_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v whether_o this_o epistle_n of_o pius_n be_v legitime_fw-la or_o spurious_a but_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v safe_o assert_v that_o if_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o presbyterian_a that_o opinion_n be_v much_o old_a than_o this_o author_n will_v allow_v another_o argument_n blondel_n bring_v from_o martion_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o presbyter_n at_o rome_n and_o not_o admit_v to_o their_o communion_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o presbyter_n in_o common_a our_o author_n answer_n be_v first_o they_o deny_v to_o receive_v martion_n which_o be_v a_o better_a precedent_n to_o regulate_v our_o opinion_n and_o practice_n by_o than_o the_o petition_n of_o a_o lewd_a and_o profligate_v heretic_n reply_n if_o they_o have_v deny_v on_o account_n of_o their_o want_n of_o power_n without_o their_o bishop_n for_o the_o see_v be_v then_o vacant_a this_o answer_n shall_v have_v some_o sense_n but_o they_o pretend_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v they_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o address_n if_o he_o have_v address_v to_o a_o single_a presbyter_n to_o be_v receive_v he_o will_v sure_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o determine_v in_o that_o matter_n but_o when_o he_o address_v to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n they_o give_v another_o reason_n for_o their_o refusal_n of_o which_o anon_o he_o bring_v a_o second_o answer_n with_o his_o wont_a confidence_n as_o if_o we_o be_v all_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n who_o say_v not_o as_o he_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o indeed_o it_o have_v need_v of_o this_o to_o strengthen_v it_o for_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a of_o itself_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n may_v manage_v the_o ordinary_a policy_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o never_o meddle_v with_o such_o special_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v always_o reserve_v by_o constant_a practice_n and_o primitive_a institution_n to_o the_o episcopal_a order_n though_o they_o may_v have_v receive_v martion_n upon_o repentance_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v thence_o conclude_v that_o they_o will_v have_v enterprise_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o consequence_n if_o their_o bishop_n be_v alive_a or_o if_o another_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n reply_n 1._o here_o the_o question_n be_v manifest_o beg_v that_o there_o be_v reserve_v act_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n by_o constant_a practice_n and_o primitive_a institution_n the_o practice_n be_v what_o we_o be_v debate_v and_o such_o institution_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o we_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o bible_n which_o can_v be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o that_o divine_a right_n we_o be_v now_o contend_v about_o 2._o as_o the_o question_n be_v beg_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o he_o yield_v it_o on_o the_o other_o by_o own_v govern_v authority_n in_o the_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n if_o they_o have_v power_n they_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v not_o give_v all_o rule_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o make_v the_o presbyter_n only_o his_o council_n or_o let_v he_o show_v we_o by_o what_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n authority_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o devolve_v on_o the_o presbyter_n when_o the_o bishop_n die_v this_o government_n by_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o episcopal_a government_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o divine_a institution_n by_o this_o answer_n if_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v without_o bishop_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o that_o government_n 3._o i_o know_v not_o what_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v high_a than_o receive_v or_o exclude_v and_o cast_v out_o church_n member_n wherefore_o if_o presbyter_n have_v this_o we_o must_v see_v some_o special_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n before_o we_o can_v deny_v they_o another_o part_n of_o church_n power_n 4_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v act_v so_o without_o their_o bishop_n if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a be_v say_v without_o ground_n if_o he_o have_v be_v absent_a they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o as_o i_o have_v else_o where_o show_v that_o the_o presbyter_n at_o carthage_n do_v in_o cyprian_n retirement_n if_o he_o can_v be_v with_o they_o it_o be_v irregular_a to_o act_v without_o he_o as_o be_v their_o praeses_fw-la though_o have_v no_o majority_n of_o power_n before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o argument_n i_o observe_v a_o great_a strength_n in_o it_o than_o blondel_n have_v mention_v or_o my_o antagonist_n have_v attempt_v to_o answer_v for_o clear_v which_o we_o must_v reflect_v on_o the_o history_n from_o which_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v which_o be_v martion_n the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o pontus_n for_o a_o lewd_a

right_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la say_v he_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sint_fw-la presbyte●is_fw-la superiores_fw-la &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la clarum_fw-la est_fw-la è_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o pope_n and_o council_n as_o also_o lombard_n 〈◊〉_d supra_fw-la fetch_v the_o original_a of_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o heathen_a flamen_n archi-flamines_a and_o ●roto-flamines_a not_o from_o scripture_n bellarm_n cit_v medin_n condemn_v jerome_n as_o erroneous_o hold_v the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n this_o bellarm_n have_v lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la object_n 6._o medina_n do_v there_o affirm_v august_n ambros._n sedul_a prima●●us_n chrysost._n theodorat_n aecumen_fw-la and_o theophylact._n to_o be_v of_o the_o sam●_n mind_n and_o he_o add_v alque_fw-la ita_fw-la illi_fw-la viri_fw-la alioqui_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la &_o sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la consultissimi_fw-la quorum_fw-la tamen_fw-la sententiam_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o ●erio_fw-la deinde_fw-la in_o waldensib●●_n postremo_fw-la in_o wiclefo_fw-la damnavit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v here_o evident_a that_o other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o scots_a presbyterian_o hold_v the_o opinion_n about_o parity_n to_o be_v no_o novelty_n also_o sixtus_n senens_fw-la biblioth_n sanct_n lib_n 6_o annotatio_fw-la 324_o look_v on_o jeromes_n opinion_n as_o be_v for_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o cit_v as_o agree_v with_o he_o ambros_n chrysost_o sedul_a a_o selm_n thom_n valdens_n against_o wiclife_n who_o refute_v he_o as_o be_v of_o jeromes_n opinion_n in_o this_o and_o of_o alfonsus_n castrensis_n he_o say_v non_fw-la veretur_fw-la fateri_fw-la hieronimum_fw-la hâc_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la errasse_fw-la to_o these_o schoolman_n i_o shall_v add_v some_o of_o the_o canonist_n as_o plain_o against_o this_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n gratian_n do_v 60._o cap_n ult_n ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la papa_n sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la dicimus_fw-la diaconatum_fw-la &_o presbyteratum_fw-la hot_a quidem_fw-la solos_fw-la primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habuisse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la joan_n semeca_n gloss_n in_o jur_fw-la can_n do_v 95._o dicunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la prima_fw-la primitiva_fw-la common_a erat_fw-la officium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o presbyterorum_fw-la &_o nomina_fw-la erant_fw-la communia_fw-la ibid._n c._n olim_fw-la et_fw-la officium_fw-la erat_fw-la common_a say_v in_o secunda_fw-la primitiva_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la distingui_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la &_o officia_fw-la so_o owen_n of_o ordination_n p._n 108._o who_o also_o cit_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n council_n aquisgr_n can_n 8_o council_n hispal_a c._n 2._o canon_n 7._o and_o council_n constantiens_fw-la where_o presbyter_n be_v determine_v to_o have_v decisive_a voice_n with_o bishop_n because_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bishop_n be_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n i_o be_o far_o from_o infer_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v presbyterian_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la as_o this_o enquirer_n do_v and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o look_v on_o parity_n as_o so_o late_a a_o invention_n as_o he_o do_v section_n vi._n his_o answer_n to_o our_o citation_n from_o jerome_n and_o augustine_n examine_v this_o learned_a author_n have_v single_v out_o the_o testimony_n bring_v by_o presbyterian_o out_o of_o these_o two_o father_n and_o promise_v p._n 65_o to_o examine_v they_o more_o narrow_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o examine_v his_o examination_n he_o tax_v blondel_n for_o inscribe_v his_o book_n apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la sententia_fw-la hieronimi_fw-la as_o if_o the_o presbyterian_o doctrine_n have_v be_v certain_o espouse_v by_o jerome_n and_o bring_v this_o argument_n against_o this_o conduct_n of_o blondel_n at_o this_o rate_n say_v he_o his_o contemporary_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o place_v aerius_n among_o the_o heretic_n and_o yet_o on_o all_o occasion_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o jerome_n if_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o which_o aerius_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n this_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v on_o how_o small_a ground_n some_o in_o the_o four_o or_o five_o century_n be_v list_v among_o the_o heretic_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o heighten_v the_o same_o action_n or_o opinion_n in_o one_o person_n which_o they_o excuse_v or_o extenuate_v in_o another_o we_o know_v how_o the_o pope_n condemn_v the_o same_o principle_n as_o heresy_n in_o calvine_n which_o he_o pass_v no_o such_o censure_n on_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o jansenist_n and_o how_o alvarez_n charge_v calvine_n with_o heresy_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o himself_o hold_v and_o be_v at_o much_o pain_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n where_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o i_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a esteem_n so_o as_o it_o seem_v aerius_n be_v not_o 3._o it_o be_v think_v by_o many_o that_o aerius_n manage_v his_o principle_n more_o unpeaceable_o than_o i_o do_v that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o more_o fierce_o to_o the_o grow_a usurpation_n of_o that_o time_n and_o make_v a_o schism_n about_o the_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o of_o they_o who_o be_v by_o epiphanius_n call_v heretic_n be_v at_o most_o but_o schismatic_n neither_o do_v i_o by_o this_o yield_v that_o presbyterian_o now_o may_v be_v call_v schismatic_n for_o i_o know_v not_o that_o aerius_n be_v just_o so_o brand_v on_o account_n of_o that_o opinion_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v come_v to_o that_o intolerable_a height_n when_o aerius_n oppose_v it_o that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o in_o our_o day_n and_o come_v to●_n soon_o after_o his_o time_n 4._o magdeburg_n cent_n 4._o c._n 5._o p._n 399_o 4●0_n edit_fw-la ba●…_n 1560._o show_v that_o epiphanius_n make_v he_o a_o arian_n so_o august_n a●…_n basil●_n say_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o syllabici_n which_o w●…_n indeed_o arianism_n from_o which_o magdeb_n conclude_v that_o we_o have_v litt●…_n certainty_n about_o he_o 5._o some_o man_n of_o great_a worth_a excuse_n aerius_n 〈◊〉_d whitaker_n reinolds_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v innocent_a of_o these_o heresy_n they_o charge_v he_o with_o only_o he_o have_v anger_v some_o great_a man_n of_o t●…_n age_n by_o question_v some_o of_o their_o usurpation_n and_o also_o by_o zealou●…_n oppose_v some_o of_o the_o superstition_n that_o be_v then_o creep_v into_o t●…_n church_n and_o have_v too_o much_o countenance_n from_o some_o eminent_a man_n such_o as_o pray_v and_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o pray_v to_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d aerius_n be_v not_o esteem_v a_o heretic_n by_o all_o the_o father_n of_o that_o or_o t●…_n follow_v age_n none_o call_v he_o so_o but_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n w●…_n implicit_o take_v it_o from_o epiphanius_n neither_o theodoret_n nor_o socrat●…_n nor_o sozomen_n nor_o euagrius_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o aerian_a heresy_n §_o 2._o he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o citation_n we_o bring_v out_o of_o jerome_n and_o then_o give_v we_o his_o remark_n on_o they_o i_o must_v also_o transcrib●…_n they_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v they_o before_o he_o while_o he_o be_v upo●…_n this_o debate_n about_o they_o the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o hieron_n on_o tit._n 1._o diligenter_fw-la say_v i_o apostoli_fw-la verba_fw-la attendamus_fw-la dicentis_fw-la ut_fw-la constituas_fw-la per_fw-la civitates_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la sicut_fw-la ego_fw-la disposui_fw-la qui_fw-la qualis_fw-la presbyter_n debeat_fw-la ordinari_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sequentibus_fw-la disserens_fw-la hoc_fw-la ait_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la crimine_fw-la unius_fw-la uxoris_fw-la vir_fw-la etc._n etc._n postea_fw-la intulit_fw-la oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopum_fw-la sine_fw-la crimine_fw-la esse_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dei_fw-la dispense_v tor_z idem_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la &_o antequam_fw-la diaboli_fw-la instinct●…_n studia_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la fierent_fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pauli_n ego_fw-la apollo_n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la cephae_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la ecelesia_fw-la gubernabatur_fw-la postquam_fw-la vero_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaverat_fw-la suos_fw-la putavit_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la pertineret_fw-la &_o schismatum_fw-la semina_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la of_o what_o follow_v in_o jerome_n the_o enquirer_n give_v but_o a_o lame_a account_n tell_v we_o that_o i_o prove_v the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n from_o phil._n 1._o act_n 20._o 1_o pet._n and_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o i_o shall_v

his_fw-la sinistrum_fw-la loquar_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolico_fw-la gradui_fw-la succedentes_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sacro_fw-la ore_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la christiani_n sumus_fw-la qui_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la habentes_fw-la quodammod●_n judicii_fw-la diem_fw-la indicant_fw-la qui_fw-la sponsam_fw-la dei_fw-la sobria_fw-la castitate_fw-la conservant_n and_o a_o little_a after_o mihi_fw-la ante_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la sedere_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la it_o seem_v neither_o he_o nor_o heliodorus_n be_v then_o ordain_v though_o they_o both_o be_v afterward_o ill●_n si_fw-la peccavero_fw-la licet_fw-la tradere_fw-la me_fw-it satanae_n in_o interitum_fw-la carnis_fw-la ut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la salvus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o die_n domini_fw-la jesus_n §_o 4._o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o my_o antagonist_n answer_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o cite_v out_o of_o jerome_n to_o which_o i_o premise_v that_o our_o present_a debate_n be_v not_o whether_o what_o i_o write_v be_v true_a or_o false_a sound_a or_o unsound_a but_o what_o be_v jerome_n opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n now_o controvert_v and_o consequent_o whether_o i_o be_v on_o our_o side_n or_o on_o the_o opposite_a side_n i_o observe_v also_o that_o our_o author_n deny_v not_o that_o i_o think_v there_o wa●_n a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consili●_n but_o he_o think_v i_o mistake_v in_o this_o and_o in_o that_o period_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o bishop_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n govern_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v by_o their_o personal_a and_o apostolical_a authority_n i_o must_v examine_v this_o before_o i_o proceed_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o preach_n have_v convert_v a_o company_n of_o people_n to_o christianity_n while_o they_o be_v not_o form_v into_o society_n and_o have_v no_o officer_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v they_o they_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o these_o people_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o here_o be_v three_o mistake_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n first_o settle_v teach_v presbyter_n in_o these_o new_o convert_v church_n who_o may_v teach_v they_o but_o not_o rule_v they_o and_o afterward_o set_v bishop_n over_o they_o to_o rule_v they_o this_o be_v a_o groundless_a fancy_n nor_o can_v any_o shadow_n of_o authority_n be_v give_v from_o scripture_n for_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v offer_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v presbyter_n among_o the_o new_a convert_v society_n both_o for_o teach_v they_o and_o rule_v they_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v these_o elder_n direction_n by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n both_o what_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v govern_v the_o latter_a need_v no_o proof_n the_o former_a we_o prove_v from_o act_n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o where_o we_o read_v of_o ordain_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o scripture_n above_o cite_a sect._n 3_o §_o 12_o 14._o by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o these_o elder_n rule_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o instruct_v she_o as_o at_o corinth_n and_o at_o thessalonica_n and_o else_o where_o another_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o themselves_o govern_v any_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v settle_v and_o have_v presbyter_n among_o they_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v prove_v of_o the_o elder_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o from_o this_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v produce_v no_o such_o instance_n paul_n have_v indeed_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o he_o whether_o they_o have_v officer_n or_o none_o but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o rule_v they_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o personal_o his_o care_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o teach_v and_o well_o rule_v by_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o that_o work_n over_o all_o who_o he_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o superintendency_n a_o three_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n make_v a_o change_n of_o the_o government_n that_o they_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o set_v up_o bishop_n where_o former_o they_o have_v settle_v teach_v presbyter_n and_o have_v rule_v the_o church_n themselves_o and_o particular_o that_o at_o corinth_n upon_o the_o division_n mention_v 1._o ep._n ch._n 3._o a_o bishop_n be_v set_v up_o there_o as_o this_o author_n hint_v p._n 69._o can_v he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o give_v any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o a_o warrant_n for_o this_o imagination_n sure_o if_o such_o a_o change_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v some_o hint_n of_o it_o in_o their_o write_n or_o in_o the_o history_n of_o their_o acts._n §_o 5._o this_o author_n have_v a_o other_o observe_v in_o the_o same_o page_n as_o wild_a and_o wide_a from_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o think_v that_o the_o superintendency_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o contention_n at_o corinth_n so_o he_o think_v that_o this_o remedy_n of_o schism_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o invention_n of_o after_o age_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o own_o experiance_n immediate_o find_v the_o inconveniency_n of_o parity_n and_o therefore_o appoint_v that_o unus_fw-la praeponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la this_o be_v strange_a confidence_n and_o little_a evidence_n of_o that_o candour_n which_o he_o so_o much_o desiderate_v in_o blondel_n and_o other_o presbyterian_o can_v he_o produce_v any_o word_n or_o passage_n in_o jerome_n from_o which_o this_o may_v be_v infer_v yes_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v it_o after_o he_o have_v state_v this_o as_o the_o present_a debate_n whether_o it_o be_v jerome_n '_o s_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o set_v up_o episcopacy_n as_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n or_o that_o parity_n continue_v sometime_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n set_v up_o prelacy_n because_o parity_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v schism_n the_o former_a he_o maintain_v we_o hold_v the_o latter_a that_o blondel_n see_v that_o i_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n turn_v the_o government_n from_o parity_n to_o prelacy_n be_v a_o strange_a assertion_n when_o the_o great_a design_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v yet_o stranger_n blondel_n enter_v a_o caveat_n that_o none_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o appoint_v the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n mention_v by_o jerome_n be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a consequence_n this_o be_v a_o absurd_a thought_n say_v blondel_n ergo_fw-la i_o believe_v it_o be_v jerome_n opinion_n blondel_n maintain_v and_o so_o do_v i_o that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n appoint_v the_o remedy_n but_o that_o i_o be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n §_o 6._o his_o first_o proof_n that_o such_o be_v jerome_n opinion_n be_v p._n 7._o i_o think_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o ecclesiastics_n government_n be_v the_o dispute_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d change_v make_v must_v needs_o be_v apostolical_a they_o only_o have_v power_n to_o erect_v the_o ecclesiastic_a fabric_n and_o they_o be_v zealous_a to_o prevent_v confusion_n no_o other_o decree_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o jerome_n '_o s_z toto_fw-la orb_n decretum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o no_o other_o de●…_n can_v oblige_v all_o nor_o will_v have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v neither_o be_v th●…_n any_o council_n that_o have_v so_o decree_v this_o apostolical_a constitution_n i_o call_v 〈◊〉_d his_o commentary_n on_o titus_n consuetudo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o he_o distinguishe●…_n from_o dispositio_fw-la divinae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la mean_v that_o the_o prelacy_n of_o one_o priest_n abo●…_n many_o be_v introduce_v rather_o by_o apostolical_a practice_n than_o the_o personal_a mand●…_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n such_o discourse_n from_o a_o presbyterian_a will_v be_v expose_v by_o this_o author_n with_o great_a scorn_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n 1._o that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v nor_o mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o change_n in_o church_n government_n be_v manifest_a for_o 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v it_o be_v do_v paulatim_fw-la whereas_o apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la ●idem_fw-la fuer●●_n presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la so_o on_o phil._n 1._o as_o we_o cite_v §_o 2._o these_o veteres_fw-la canno●_n be_v the_o apostle_n but_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o call_v but_o whatever_o he_o in_o that_o a_o

sort_n delectum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la hominum_fw-la suffragia_fw-la and_o corn_n à_fw-la lapide_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la verbum_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la catachrestice_fw-la usurpatur_fw-la de_fw-la qualibet_fw-la electione_n idemque_fw-la significat_fw-la quod_fw-la eligi_fw-la accenseri_fw-la annumerari_fw-la not_o only_o beza_n but_o corn_n à_fw-la lapide_fw-la expound_v it_o q._n d._n hic_fw-la sortis_fw-la eventus_fw-la communi_fw-la omnium_fw-la sententia_fw-la comprobatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o lot_n be_v a_o divine_a determination_n prov._n 16._o 33._o cartwright_n mellis_n hebraic_n have_v this_o note_n on_o the_o text_n quod_fw-la sortem_fw-la appellat_fw-la judicium_fw-la docet_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la gravioribus_fw-la ad_fw-la sortem_fw-la esse_fw-la recurrendum_fw-la maxim_n cum_fw-la per_fw-la sortem_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la sedeat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o apostle_n but_o christ_n himself_o who_o choose_v mathias_n to_o the_o apostleship_n nor_o be_v ever_o any_o apostle_n choose_v or_o call_v by_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n deny_v of_o himself_o as_o not_o agree_v to_o that_o office_n gal._n 1._o 1._o he_o tell_v we_o p_o 100_o that_o the_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a power_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v derive_v by_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n here_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a power_n which_o be_v that_o we_o now_o contend_v about_o for_o we_o maintain_v that_o their_o power_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o cease_v with_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inferior_a sort_n of_o power_n which_o their_o successor_n get_v he_o tell_v next_o that_o the_o name_n also_o be_v derive_v to_o other_o beside_o the_o twelve_o that_o have_v be_v already_o grant_v that_o that_o name_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v give_v to_o other_o yet_o in_o another_o sense_n it_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o twelve_o but_o he_o be_v very_o unhapy_a in_o his_o proof_n of_o this_o uncontested_a truth_n by_o instance_a phil._n 2._o 25._o where_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o messenger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o text_n that_o he_o be_v so_o call_v as_o be_v send_v by_o the_o philippian_n to_o paul_n and_o not_o as_o send_v of_o god_n to_o they_o though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o apostle_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n to_o be_v he_o that_o minister_v to_o paul_n want_n and_o see_v it_o be_v as_o evident_a from_o the_o text_n that_o he_o be_v then_o with_o paul_n and_o not_o at_o philippi_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o they_o to_o paul_n with_o some_o token_n of_o their_o bounty_n for_o the_o apostle_n subsistence_n thus_o grotius_n expound_v this_o place_n who_o say_v that_o they_o who_o gather_v and_o carry_v the_o sacred_a money_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o likewise_o he_o say_v that_o the_o philippian_n have_v send_v money_n to_o paul_n by_o epaphroditus_n which_o he_o receive_v because_o be_v in_o bond_n he_o can_v not_o then_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o same_o interpretation_n be_v beza_n piscator_fw-la zanchius_n uorstius_fw-la yea_o estius_n who_o cit_v thomas_n aquinas_n for_o it_o and_o cajetan_n but_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n by_o this_o assertion_n that_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n never_o signify_v a_o messenger_n send_v by_o man_n to_o man_n but_o always_o a_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n to_o man_n this_o he_o extend_v to_o other_o place_n as_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 23._o this_o assertion_n be_v whole_o groundless_a yea_o it_o be_v false_a as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v with_o respect_n to_o epaphroditus_n phil._n 2_o 26._o for_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 23._o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v there_o neither_o for_o all_o his_o confidence_n in_o say_v that_o our_o translation_n be_v certain_o a_o mistake_n grotius_n be_v here_o also_o against_o he_o and_o say_v they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o their_o carry_a aim_n to_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o context_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o paul_n send_v titus_n about_o this_o affair_n v._n 27._o and_o v_o 18_o 19_o another_o brother_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o travel_v viz._n to_o judea_n with_o this_o collection_n and_o v_o 22._o yet_o another_o brother_n be_v send_v with_o titus_n and_o that_o brother_n former_o mention_v now_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o character_n of_o these_o commissioner_n as_o for_o titus_n as_o well_o know_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o high_a station_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o evangelist_n he_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v his_o partner_n and_o fellow_n helper_n as_o for_o these_o other_o brethren_n he_o insinuate_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o commendable_a person_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o entrust_v by_o they_o in_o that_o they_o make_v they_o their_o messenger_n what_o he_o except_v against_o this_o be_v frivolous_a for_o they_o be_v not_o call_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n on_o account_n of_o this_o employment_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n simple_o on_o account_n of_o their_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o people_n yea_o or_o be_v bishop_n but_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o their_o holy_a conversation_n and_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o office_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n another_o scripture_n he_o bring_v rome_n 16_o 7._o where_o some_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o say_v he_o the_o greek_a phrase_n may_v be_v render_v inter_fw-la prima●ios_fw-la apostolos_fw-la this_o be_v a_o blunder_n that_o he_o will_v have_v think_v sufficient_a to_o ruin_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a for_o ever_o as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a and_o of_o good_a sense_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v primarius_fw-la or_o chief_a but_o may_v well_o be_v render_v of_o note_n note_v or_o eminent_a nor_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v as_o substantive_n and_o adjective_n as_o this_o learned_a author_n make_v they_o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o all_o rule_n of_o grammar_n the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o these_o man_n be_v note_v or_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o esteem_v among_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o at_o all_o import_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v apostles_n so_o not_o only_a beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la but_o toletus_n vatablus_n grotius_n the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o assertion_n p._n 100_o that_o the_o word_n apostle_n never_o signify_v a_o messenger_n send_v by_o man_n to_o man_n but_o always_o one_o send_v by_o god_n to_o man_n be_v evident_a from_o joh._n 13._o 16._o neither_o be_v he_o that_o be_v send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o where_o the_o word_n be_v take_v at_o large_a for_o any_o one_o that_o be_v send_v by_o another_o and_o the_o verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v be_v often_o use_v for_o a_o man_n send_v as_o mat._n 2._o 16._o and_o 21._o 3_o and_o 27_o 19_o 2_o tim_n 4_o 12_o &_o passim_fw-la §_o 7._o he_o take_v notice_n it_o seem_v that_o his_o adversary_n make_v universality_n of_o apostolic_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v one_o distinguish_a mark_n of_o their_o office_n which_o bishop_n can_v pretend_v to_o and_o therefore_o bishop_n have_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n hence_o he_o labour_v to_o take_v this_o scruple_n out_o of_o the_o way_n p._n 101_o 102_o 103_o 104._o and_o 1._o he_o tell_v we_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o limit_n of_o these_o province_n assign_v to_o the_o secondary_a apostle_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n from_o that_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n more_o than_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n lose_v the_o honour_n of_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n after_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n here_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o largeness_n or_o narrowness_n of_o the_o charge_n that_o a_o church_n ruler_n have_v do_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n but_o whether_o a_o limit_a and_o particular_a charge_n do_v not_o so_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v universal_a and_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o one_o charge_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o other_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o office_n will_v any_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o universal_a bishop_n who_o sit_v at_o rome_n have_v

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o moderator_n soon_o after_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n make_v in_o their_o dignity_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o antiquity_n any_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o our_o principle_n stand_v firm_a for_o all_o this_o concession_n what_o he_o next_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n p._n 17._o be_v so_o far_o from_o his_o purpose_n that_o it_o show_v little_a skill_n or_o consideration_n at_o least_o that_o he_o mention_v it_o salmasius_n say_v the_o apostle_n sometime_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o they_o may_v put_v the_o honour_n on_o they_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o seem_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o may_v not_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n that_o the_o apostle_n so_o honour_v they_o for_o our_o argument_n from_o the_o confusion_n of_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o he_o think_v be_v here_o overturn_v the_o reader_n before_o he_o come_v this_o length_n will_v see_v this_o cavil_v to_o be_v groundless_a if_o he_o consider_v how_o we_o manage_v that_o argument_n he_o cit_v he_o also_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_n call_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o apostle_n i_o have_v above_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n both_o these_o be_v speak_v without_o any_o inconveniency_n to_o our_o cause_n see_v sect._n 2._o §_o 3._o it_o be_v as_o little_a to_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o further_o cit_v from_o salmasius_n that_o he_o say_v james_n who_o the_o ancient_n say_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v over_o the_o lesser_a bishop_n as_o now_o one_o bishop_n be_v over_o many_o presbyter_n he_o be_v over_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v presbyter_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o apostle_n that_o the_o ancient_n call_v he_o a_o bishop_n i_o have_v show_v how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v he_o be_v at_o he_o again_o in_o his_o p._n 181._o of_o wal._n messal_n that_o he_o confess_v the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v change_v after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n though_o not_o soon_o after_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o century_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o if_o salmasius_n mean_v as_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o do_v that_o a_o change_n unto_o perpetual_a a_o praesidency_n and_o majority_n of_o dignity_n and_o notice_n do_v then_o begin_v to_o creep_v in_o i_o confess_v the_o same_o let_v our_o author_n make_v his_o best_a advantage_n of_o it_o if_o he_o think_v that_o bishop_n be_v then_o set_v up_o with_o sole_a or_o superior_a jurisdiction_n i_o dissent_v from_o he_o though_o even_o this_o will_v not_o overturn_v our_o cause_n which_o be_v build_v on_o scripture_n not_o on_o the_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v after_o the_o apostle_n §_o 41._o he_o next_o p._n 138._o bring_v some_o concession_n of_o blondel_n apol_n p._n 3._o that_o episcopacy_n of_o one_o over_o many_o presbyter_n do_v not_o prevail_v before_o the_o year_n 140_o this_o be_v a_o foul_a misrepresentation_n blondel_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o division_n in_o which_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v before_o the_o year_n 140._o now_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o episcopacy_n as_o the_o suppose_a remedy_n be_v not_o present_o apply_v on_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o the_o malady_n but_o that_o other_o mean_n be_v use_v blondel_n say_v pref._n p._n 76._o that_o in_o great_a city_n where_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n they_o have_v but_o one_o church_n this_o say_v our_o author_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o bishop_n over_o they_o which_o i_o deny_v the_o contrary_a be_v ordinary_a at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v under_o one_o presbytery_n and_o their_o moderator_n which_o in_o that_o place_n he_o call_v unicum_fw-la concessum_fw-la in_o some_o place_n many_o meeting_n be_v count_v one_o parochial_a church_n which_o i_o can_v so_o well_o understand_v yet_o neither_o way_n overturn_v presbytery_n nor_o do_v necessary_o infer_v episcopacy_n he_o next_o cit_v bocharti_fw-la phaleg_n which_o be_v a_o mistake_n the_o word_n be_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dr._n morley_n p._n mihi_fw-la 34._o nor_o be_v his_o word_n full_o cite_v he_o express_o assent_v to_o jerome_n apostolorum_fw-la aetate_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la nihil_fw-la fuisse_fw-la discriminis_fw-la &_o communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la concilio_n ecclesias_fw-la fuisse_fw-la administratas_fw-la then_o follow_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o enquirer_n assert_v the_o antiquity_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o a_o little_a after_o proinde_fw-la tam_fw-la qui_fw-la presbyterialem_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la esse_fw-la asserunt_fw-la videntur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o bochart_n say_v as_o little_a for_o his_o cause_n as_o for_o we_o see_v both_o be_v for_o a_o jus_o divinum_fw-la so_o that_o if_o all_o who_o he_o have_v mention_v be_v sit_v in_o council_n it_o be_v his_o own_o conceit_n we_o shall_v have_v two_o for_o his_o one_o and_o allow_v bocharts_n suffrage_n to_o be_v non_fw-la liquet_fw-la and_o let_v he_o raise_v what_o battery_n he_o will_v on_o this_o ground_n which_o he_o say_v the_o adversary_n yield_v suppose_v fond_o four_o man_n who_o live_v in_o presbyterian_a church_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a party_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o say_v what_o they_o never_o think_v his_o first_o battery_n be_v a_o question_n p._n 140_o &_o seqque_fw-la see_v that_o episcopy_n be_v the_o government_n all_o over_o the_o christian_a church_n towards_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o centurie_n quo_fw-la molimine_fw-la quibus_fw-la machinis_fw-la be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a parity_n of_o presbyter_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o church_n in_o possession_n of_o change_v from_o that_o equality_n into_o prelacy_n and_o here_o he_o have_v a_o long_a harangue_n and_o many_o tragical_a word_n set_v forth_o the_o impossibility_n of_o this_o change_n and_o the_o absurdity_n of_o assert_v it_o to_o all_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v convince_a to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o look_v on_o thing_n with_o the_o prejudice_n that_o this_o gentleman_n seem_v to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o §_o 42._o i_o answer_v then_o 1._o this_o his_o supposition_n we_o will_v never_o yield_v unless_o we_o see_v more_o reason_n for_o it_o than_o yet_o have_v be_v propose_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o author_n he_o have_v cite_v have_v make_v such_o concession_n as_o he_o suppose_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v let_v he_o answer_v the_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v on_o it_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v we_o cau_o yield_v no_o further_o than_o the_o apostle_n have_v settle_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o parity_n among_o presbyter_n and_o nature_n have_v make_v a_o rese_n necessary_a in_o their_o meeting_n soon_o after_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o history_n of_o these_o age_n cause_v that_o we_o can_v t●_n how_o soon_o this_o presidencie_n be_v constant_a in_o the_o same_o person_n begin_v 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v more_o notice_n of_o than_o be_v fit_a and_o more_o deference_n to_o be_v pay_v 〈◊〉_d the_o praeses_fw-la than_o be_v meet_v and_o that_o after_o some_o age_n some_o in_o some_o place_n do_v usurp_v or_o grasp_v at_o more_o power_n than_o be_v due_a but_o that_o either_o the_o solitude_n of_o church_n power_n or_o the_o superiority_n of_o it_o be_v own_v 〈◊〉_d practise_v avowed_o for_o the_o first_o three_o century_n we_o deny_v yea_o we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o find_v that_o it_o become_v universal_a for_o some_o time_n after_o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d ground_n he_o build_v his_o battery_n on_o faill_v and_o so_o his_o roar_a canon_n will_v prove_v but_o bruta_fw-la fulmina_fw-la and_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o account_v for_o neither_o so_o sudden_a nor_o so_o great_a a_o change_n as_o he_o mention_v 2._o we_o can_v easy_o give_v a_o rational_a dilineation_n of_o such_o a_o change_n as_o be_v indeed_o make_v from_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o time_n we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o general_a council_n nor_o to_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o their_o scatter_a and_o persecute_a state_n to_o make_v that_o change_n nor_o do_v we_o derogate_v from_o the_o holiness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o please_v himself_o with_o all_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v the_o absurdity_n of_o think_v that_o a_o change_n can_v be_v wrought_v that_o way_n but_o 1._o we_o be_v persuade_v

infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n have_v not_o the_o sole_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o the_o other_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o here_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o fix_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v finish_v now_o this_o position_n contain_v thing_n worthy_a of_o our_o observation_n first_o that_o this_o learned_a author_n maintain_v a_o infallibility_n to_o be_v in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o they_o can_v err_v see_v what_o they_o determine_v must_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o without_o this_o we_o have_v no_o standard_n of_o truth_n but_o must_v wander_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o scripture_n be_v unfit_a and_o insufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o discover_v heresy_n to_o we_o 3._o that_o this_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n agree_v together_o and_o uniform_o determine_v what_o be_v truth_n but_o here_o our_o author_n leave_v we_o at_o a_o loss_n what_o if_o some_o of_o these_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o meet_v to_o frame_v our_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o canon_n for_o our_o practice_n be_v none_o of_o the_o wise_a best_a nor_o learn_a yet_o have_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o get_v into_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n next_o what_o if_o his_o wise_a and_o best_a christian_n that_o be_v the_o learn_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v not_o determine_v uniform_o about_o our_o faith_n or_o what_o concern_v our_o practice_n but_o some_o few_o dissent_n or_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o rest_n whether_o in_o that_o case_n have_v we_o any_o standard_n for_o our_o religion_n he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o give_v we_o light_n in_o this_o when_o he_o have_v better_a digest_v his_o notion_n and_o write_v his_o second_o thought_n on_o this_o head_n if_o some_o other_o person_n have_v write_v at_o this_o rate_n we_o shall_v quick_o have_v have_v a_o whole_a book_n or_o a_o long_a preface_n to_o one_o expose_v his_o ignorance_n impudence_n and_o other_o such_o quality_n but_o i_o shall_v impute_v no_o more_o to_o this_o learned_a doctor_n but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o he_o here_o say_v §_o 11._o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v have_v little_a weight_n with_o he_o if_o i_o affirm_v and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v plain_o and_o direct_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o their_o darling_n principle_n and_o indeed_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o that_o church_n be_v build_v and_o without_o believe_v of_o which_o they_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n for_o our_o religion_n even_o as_o this_o author_n think_v we_o have_v no_o standard_n to_o distinguish_v the_o catholic_n from_o heretic_n that_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n i_o may_v prove_v by_o whole_a shoal_n of_o citation_n i_o shall_v single_a out_o a_o few_o eccius_n enchirid_n de_fw-la conciliis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o conciliorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la erunt_fw-la ambigua_fw-la dubia_fw-la pendentia_fw-la iucerta_fw-la melthior_n canus_n loc_n com_n 7._o c_o 3._o conclus_fw-la 5._o in_o expositione_n sacrarum_fw-la literarum_n communis_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la certissimum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la theologo_fw-la praestant_fw-la ad_fw-la theologicas_fw-la assertiones_fw-la corroborandas_fw-la quip_n sanctorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la sensus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la sensus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sit_fw-la quanquam_fw-la à_fw-la philosophis_fw-la quidem_fw-la rationem_fw-la philosophicae_fw-la conclusionis_fw-la jure_fw-la forsitan_fw-la postularis_fw-la in_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la autem_fw-la literarum_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la majoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la debes_fw-la nulla_fw-la etiam_fw-la ratione_fw-la habita_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o quas_fw-la sententias_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la accipisti_fw-la defendere_fw-la greg_n de_fw-fr valent_fw-la analys_n fidei_fw-la lib_n 8_o c._n 9_o quod_fw-la patres_fw-la unanimi_fw-la consensu_fw-la circa_fw-la religionem_fw-la tradunt_fw-la infallibiliter_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la bellarm_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la cap._n 2_o &_o lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la cap._n 10._o patres_fw-la nunquam_fw-la omnes_fw-la simul_fw-la errant_a etiamsi_fw-la aliquis_fw-la eorum_fw-la interdum_fw-la erret_fw-la nam_fw-la simul_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la errore_fw-la convenire_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la here_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n between_o our_o author_n assertion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n from_o who_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v borrow_v it_o but_o because_o as_o i_o say_v perhaps_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o this_o i_o shall_v bring_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o against_o these_o principle_n that_o he_o assert_v or_o be_v by_o just_a consequence_n draw_v out_o of_o his_o word_n refer_v the_o reader_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o learned_a protestant_a writer_n whether_o episcopal_a or_o presbyterian_a who_o have_v defend_v the_o reformation_n against_o the_o papist_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a many_o even_a of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n differ_v from_o he_o in_o this_o principle_n §_o 12._o for_o the_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o infallibility_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o any_o of_o they_o yea_o all_o of_o they_o may_v in_o some_o of_o these_o point_n err_v i_o prove_v 1._o no_o such_o infallibility_n be_v promise_v to_o any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n lo_n be_o i_o with_o you_o and_o such_o like_a promise_n can_v bear_v the_o weight_n of_o our_o author_n opinion_n for_o the_o church_n may_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o may_v have_v christ_n presence_n even_o though_o her_o guide_n be_v under_o some_o mistake_v in_o lesser_a matter_n 2_o this_o infallibility_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o experience_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n err_v foul_o when_o they_o condemn_v our_o lord_n as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o that_o church_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n teach_v uphold_v and_o presence_n which_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o the_o remnant_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v among_o they_o the_o arian_n church_n and_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v foul_o err_v and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o do_v overspread_v the_o face_n of_o christianity_n almost_o whole_o but_o there_o be_v still_o a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n 3._o the_o father_n who_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v by_o his_o wise_n good_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n not_o only_o do_v each_o of_o they_o err_v in_o some_o thing_n which_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o how_o then_o shall_v infallibility_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v find_v among_o they_o joint_o but_o they_o disow_v this_o infallibility_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o in_o other_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o several_a testimony_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n pref._n to_o cyprianic_n bishop_n examine_v p_o 2._o to_o which_o i_o now_o add_v clem_n alexand_n strom_n lib_n 7._o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o doctrine_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n think_v this_o principle_n need_v another_o principle_n he_o do_v not_o true_o keep_v that_o principle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o rest_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o we_o believe_v concern_v what_o be_v in_o debate_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o assertion_n of_o man_n they_o must_v not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v and_o that_o from_o the_o scripture_n basil_n regula_n moralium_fw-la 72._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o hearer_n who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n they_o must_v receive_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o reject_v these_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o cyp._n ep._n 63._o ad_fw-la caecilium_fw-la quod_fw-la solus_fw-la christus_fw-la debet_fw-la audiri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n alone_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o father_n witness_v from_o heaven_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la attendere_fw-la debemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o then_o consider_v what_o other_o before_o we_o have_v thiught_v shall_v be_v do_v but_o what_o

bishop_n of_o worcester_n say_v plain_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v equal_a power_n to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o irenicum_fw-la but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o author_n will_v deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o preach_v presbyter_n have_v power_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n 1._o preach_v and_o rule_v power_n be_v join_v as_o give_v joint_o to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n heb._n 13._o 7._o the_o same_o person_n who_o watch_v for_o the_o people_n soul_n as_o all_o pastor_n do_v rule_v also_o over_o the_o church_n ibid._n v._n 17._o they_o be_v call_v in_o both_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leader_n the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v any_o kind_n of_o authority_n whether_o civil_a military_a or_o ecclesiastic_a but_o church_n ruler_n only_o can_v be_v here_o mean_v viz._n who_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o such_o as_o they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n see_v they_o be_v bid_v salute_v they_o v_o 24._o to_o understand_v this_o of_o dyocesan_n bishop_n as_o some_o do_v be_v most_o absurd_a for_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o obedience_n be_v here_o enjoin_v be_v preach_v and_o watch_v which_o be_v thing_n not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n wherefore_o not_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o not_o he_o only_o do_v rule_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o who_o be_v send_v to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v authoritative_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o require_v people_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o obey_v what_o they_o enjoin_v they_o have_v also_o power_n of_o spiritual_a correction_n of_o they_o who_o profess_v subjection_n to_o christ_n do_v not_o obey_v his_o law_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n commit_v to_o some_o the_o one_o of_o these_o power_n and_o the_o other_o to_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o least_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n for_o that_o fiction_n that_o christ_n impower_v pastor_n to_o teach_v people_n and_o gather_v church_n over_o who_o he_o will_v afterward_o set_v some_o more_o eminent_a pastor_n to_o rule_v they_o the_o strain_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o run_v contrary_a that_o the_o apostle_n gather_v and_o settle_a church_n and_o then_o commit_v the_o feed_n and_o rule_v of_o they_o to_o man_n of_o a_o inferior_a order_n yea_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o this_o have_v be_v design_v that_o no_o hint_n be_v give_v about_o that_o more_o eminent_a pastor_n that_o shall_v afterward_o be_v set_v over_o pastor_n and_o people_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o office_n of_o beget_v of_o soul_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o a_o power_n of_o correct_v as_o spiritual_a father_n or_o that_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v pastor_n without_o govern_v power_n 3._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o take_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o beware_v of_o lord_v it_o over_o they_o which_o plain_o say_v that_o they_o have_v authority_n which_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o abuse_v or_o stretch_v too_o far_o now_o these_o elder_n be_v tell_v of_o their_o be_v accountable_a to_o christ_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o a_o superior_a presbyter_n or_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o must_v be_v answerable_a and_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v feeder_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o presbyter_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n elder_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o bishop_n yea_o to_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o design_v himself_o by_o it_o though_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a elder_n but_o that_o it_o can_v here_o be_v so_o restrict_v appear_v because_o the_o injunction_n be_v to_o pastor_n or_o feeder_n in_o general_a as_o have_v be_v say_v §_o 3._o our_o second_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o prove_v because_o all_o the_o grant_n of_o rule_v that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o injunction_n that_o be_v give_v to_o any_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n do_v respect_n the_o people_n as_o the_o object_n of_o that_o work_n we_o find_v no_o commission_n to_o any_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n let_v our_o adversary_n show_v we_o such_o a_o commission_n give_v to_o any_o man_n either_o direct_o and_o express_o or_o by_o good_a consequence_n we_o read_v of_o feed_v the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o and_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o each_o of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n act_n 20._o 28._o here_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o no_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o of_o pastor_n they_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v not_o by_o one_o set_v over_o they_o but_o each_o by_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a again_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v they_o who_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o bishop_n be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o that_o minister_n may_v not_o preach_v nor_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n this_o be_v needful_a to_o clear_v the_o conscience_n of_o minister_n christ_n have_v charge_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o that_o diligent_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2._o if_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n depend_v on_o the_o bishop_n he_o may_v supersede_n this_o charge_n neither_o can_v the_o presbyter_n preach_v if_o the_o bishop_n forbid_v he_o now_o what_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v satisfy_v his_o conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n unless_o he_o see_v a_o clear_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v this_o power_n over_o they_o further_o this_o be_v to_o make_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o diocese_n to_o have_v their_o commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n his_o curate_n which_o though_o i_o know_v some_o of_o our_o brethren_n own_o yet_o have_v this_o absurdity_n follow_v on_o it_o that_o it_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n who_o depend_v on_o they_o not_o on_o the_o bishop_n who_o may_v be_v they_o shall_v never_o see_v nor_o hear_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o edification_n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o put_v minister_n in_o a_o capacity_n to_o edify_v the_o people_n it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o one_o man_n not_o ruler_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n under_o their_o master_n christ._n §_o 4._o our_o second_o argument_n we_o take_v from_o the_o apostle_n enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o officer_n that_o by_o divine_a appointment_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o extraordinary_a which_o be_v now_o cease_v or_o ordinary_a which_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o among_o all_o these_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n with_o power_n over_o presbyter_n ergo_fw-la no_o such_o officer_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n act_v in_o parity_n and_o without_o subordination_n to_o such_o a_o superior_a officer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a enumeration_n of_o all_o church_n officer_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_a for_o a_o enumeration_n of_o they_o be_v often_o make_v as_o rom._n 12._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o this_o enumeration_n be_v either_o complete_a or_o defective_a if_o complete_a that_o be_v what_o we_o desire_v there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n officer_n own_v as_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la but_o what_o be_v in_o some_o of_o these_o place_n to_o be_v find_v if_o any_o say_v that_o this_o enumeration_n be_v defective_a not_o only_o in_o some_o one_o of_o these_o place_n but_o in_o they_o all_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n officer_n of_o divine_a appointment_n that_o be_v find_v in_o none_o of_o they_o he_o reflect_v a_o blame_n on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o a_o ordinary_a writer_n who_o pretend_v to_o any_o measure_n of_o ca●…or_n &_o accuracy_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o design_n of_o these_o scripture_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o church_n what_o officer_n christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n that_o people_n may_v know_v from_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v receive_v god_n ordinance_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v submit_v who_o they_o shall_v hear_v and_o own_o now_o if_o there_o be_v

some_o officer_n who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v his_o church_n who_o be_v not_o in_o some_o of_o these_o catalogue_n mention_v this_o be_v a_o lame_a instruction_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o we_o be_v still_o at_o a_o loss_n who_o we_o shall_v own_v as_o christ_n ambassador_n to_o we_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v our_o carriage_n towards_o they_o §_o 5._o i_o suppose_v the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o which_o our_o brethren_n will_v most_o controvert_v with_o we_o which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o must_v show_v we_o where_o they_o find_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o any_o of_o these_o place_n or_o in_o any_o other_o enumeration_n of_o church_n officer_n if_o they_o know_v of_o any_o more_o here_o some_o of_o they_o have_v put_v their_o invention_n on_o the_o tenterhooks_n to_o find_v my_o lord_n bishop_n among_o all_o these_o church_n officer_n if_o he_o be_v find_v rom._n 12._o it_o must_v be_v v_o 8._o he_o that_o rule_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v meet_v with_o none_o of_o they_o who_o insist_v on_o this_o place_n the_o current_n of_o interpreter_n either_o hold_v in_o the_o general_a mention_v ruler_n so_o estius_n tolet_n hamond_n or_o understand_v it_o of_o rule_a elder_n who_o be_v distinct_a from_o preach_v presbyter_n as_o vorstius_n gomarus_n beza_n parraeus_fw-la grotius_n also_o say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la tertull_n president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la horum_fw-la erat_fw-la diligenter_fw-la attendere_fw-la ad_fw-la singulorum_fw-la mores_fw-la monere_fw-la titubantes_fw-la lapsos_fw-la censura_fw-la corrigere_fw-la praescribere_fw-la panitentiae_fw-la tempus_fw-la &_o modum_fw-la interdum_fw-la &_o relaxare_fw-la no_o man_n will_v think_v that_o grotius_n here_o mean_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o have_v many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n under_o his_o charge_n who_o manner_n he_o can_v particular_o inspect_v some_o pretend_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v design_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 28._o under_o the_o name_n of_o government_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o here_o be_v mean_v a_o sort_n of_o governor_n distinct_a from_o the_o teacher_n who_o be_v here_o also_o name_v but_o this_o be_v not_o competent_a to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o roll_a elder_n 2._o though_o a_o argument_n draw_v bare_o from_o the_o order_n wherein_o these_o officer_n be_v mention_v be_v not_o of_o much_o force_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v accurat_o note_v the_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o these_o officer_n by_o a_o first_o and_o secondarly_a and_o three_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o significant_a especial_o see_v our_o opposite_n themselves_z do_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n as_o mark_v out_o out_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o these_o officer_n grotius_n and_o hamond_n estius_n also_o observe_v the_o eminency_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o their_o be_v first_o mention_v with_o this_o note_n first_o the_o former_a two_o also_o on_o these_o word_n secondarly_a prophet_n call_v they_o apostolis_n honore_fw-la proximos_fw-la let_v it_o then_o be_v consider_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o exact_a in_o set_v down_o the_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o church_n officer_n whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o this_o that_o government_n if_o by_o they_o be_v mean_v diocesan_n bishop_n shall_v be_v place_v after_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v presbyter_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o help_n who_o we_o take_v to_o be_v deacon_n be_v set_v before_o government_n who_o we_o make_v rule_v elder_n though_o the_o latter_a be_v of_o more_o respect_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o former_a i_o answer_v after_o the_o apostle_n have_v rank_v the_o chief_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n both_o these_o who_o be_v extraordinary_a &_o who_o be_v ordinary_a he_o do_v not_o use_v that_o exactness_n in_o these_o that_o be_v inferior_a of_o either_o sort_n but_o while_o he_o do_v express_o place_v the_o teacher_n who_o be_v presbyter_n in_o the_o the_o three_o place_n of_o dignity_n it_o be_v absurd_a either_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v rank_v or_o to_o put_v he_o behind_o the_o presbyter_n if_o any_o allege_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v mean_v both_o by_o the_o teacher_n and_o by_o government_n this_o be_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o absurd_a tautology_n in_o a_o very_a short_a list_n of_o church_n officer_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v to_o exclude_v preach_v presbyter_n as_o no_o officer_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o gloss_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o teach_a presbyter_n except_o bishop_n §_o 6._o other_o fancy_n that_o they_o find_v bishop_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_v so_o grotius_n and_o hamond_n the_o latter_a labour_v to_o establish_v his_o gloss_n first_o in_o that_o graeci_fw-la complures_fw-la quod_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explicant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o be_v neither_o please_v to_o tell_v we_o who_o these_o greek_n be_v nor_o what_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o this_o explication_n 2._o he_o seem_v to_o plead_v that_o here_o be_v express_v a_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n cujus_fw-la rei_fw-la causa_fw-la say_v he_o est_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la erat_fw-la specialis_fw-la pars_fw-la muneris_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la fidei_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la cura_fw-la pauperum_fw-la &_o dispensatio_fw-la facultatum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la testantur_fw-la justin_n ignat_fw-la polycarp_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la act_n 20._o 35._o this_o author_n rather_o than_o not_o find_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o text_n he_o will_v turn_v he_o to_o a_o deacon_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n act_n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o what_o justin_n etc._n etc._n say_v in_o this_o point_n i_o can_v examine_v because_o he_o have_v not_o point_v to_o the_o place_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a act_n 20._o 35._o say_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o can_v i_o understand_v what_o shall_v move_v this_o author_n so_o to_o expound_v the_o place_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o he_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o text_n and_o he_o will_v force_v that_o word_n to_o express_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v plain_a even_o from_o the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n as_o well_o as_o from_o scripture_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o further_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n than_o that_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n have_v a_o directive_n power_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o the_o deacon_n do_v execute_v what_o be_v appoint_v by_o they_o but_o for_o the_o text_n act_v 20._o 35._o it_o be_v far_o from_o aim_v at_o any_o such_o matter_n the_o apostle_n set_v before_o they_o his_o example_n in_o work_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n by_o which_o he_o do_v two_o way_n support_v the_o infirm_a both_o by_o spare_v the_o poors_z stock_n in_o his_o not_o take_v the_o maintainence_n that_o he_o may_v have_v demand_v and_o also_o by_o give_v of_o what_o he_o gain_v by_o his_o labour_n for_o their_o relief_n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n act_n of_o mercy_n towards_o soul_n by_o spiritual_a instruction_n and_o consolation_n administer_v to_o distress_a conscience_n menoch_n estius_n piscator_fw-la vorstius_fw-la sclater_n beza_n apply_v this_o text_n to_o both_o sort_n of_o support_n aquinas_n in_o locum_fw-la make_v they_o to_o be_v illi_fw-la q●…_n ferebant_fw-la opem_fw-la majoribus_fw-la praelatis_fw-la in_o universali_fw-la regimine_fw-la sicut_fw-la archi-diacom_a episcopis_fw-la but_o to_o expound_v it_o of_o distribute_v the_o church_n money_n when_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o give_v of_o our_o own_o to_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o strange_a gloss._n further_o if_o this_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v admit_v and_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o distribution_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v about_o to_o instruct_v the_o church_n about_o divine_a warrant_n for_o the_o chief_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o n●…_n clear_a light_n about_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o government_n o●_n the_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o her_o member_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o than_o by_o design_v he_o by_o one_o of_o the_o low_a piece_n of_o his_o work_n and_o which_o be_v most_o extrinsic_a to_o his_o character_n a_o notion_n so_o absurd_a and_o i●_n found_v can_v hardly_o have_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o person_n of_o doctor_n hamond_n learning_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v here_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o help_n o●_n supporter_n of_o the_o poor_a by_o alm_n that_o be_v the_o mean_a if_o any_o part_n of_o his_o

work_n if_o by_o the_o designation_n of_o supporter_n of_o afflict_a soul_n by_o spiritual_a advice_n and_o direction_n that_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o teacher_n before_o mention_v in_o this_o text_n and_o so_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o church_n officer_n §_o 7._o for_o grotius_n notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o oppose_v first_o by_o the_o argument_n already_o bring_v from_o the_o order_n of_o dignity_n the_o apostle_n do_v so_o critical_o observe_v in_o this_o enumeration_n of_o church_n officer_n 2._o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n the_o native_a and_o genuine_a signification_n of_o which_o be_v to_o help_v uphold_v or_o support_v one_o who_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o fall_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v rather_o do_v to_o the_o poor_a by_o a_o deacon_n work_v or_o to_o a_o trouble_a soul_n by_o the_o work_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n than_o by_o that_o work_n that_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o a_o bishop_n that_o learned_a critic_n say_v it_o signify_v curam_fw-la alicujus_fw-la rei_fw-la gerere_fw-la and_o refer_v to_o his_o commentary_n on_o luke_n 1._o 54._o where_o i_o find_v he_o make_v it_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o he_o say_v it_o signify_v also_o manu_fw-la ducere_fw-la because_o the_o seventy_o translate_a it_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v a_o strange_a argument_n to_o proceed_v from_o a_o man_n of_o so_o profound_a learning_n as_o be_v the_o great_a grotius_n for_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v turn_v manu_fw-la ducere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o strange_a argument_n jer._n 31._o 32._o that_o hebrew_n word_n be_v by_o the_o seventy_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o act_n 23._o 19_o heb_n 8._o 9_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v for_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o the_o same_o signification_n neither_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o it_o be_v construct_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n lay_v hold_v on_o by_o another_o be_v that_o by_o which_o one_o be_v support_v that_o he_o fall_v not_o as_o he_o go_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o force_n of_o that_o word_n in_o these_o place_n do_v not_o so_o much_o import_v god_n guide_v his_o people_n in_o their_o way_n as_o his_o manutenency_n by_o which_o they_o be_v support_v from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n bring_v by_o grotius_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v any_o roll_a power_n in_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v further_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o word_n signify_v to_o take_v care_n of_o a_o thing_n will_v it_o follow_v thence_o that_o this_o care_n must_v needs_o be_v rule_v care_n when_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v uphold_v to_o which_o indeed_o care_n be_v often_o needful_a but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o care_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o look_v into_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o far_o as_o stephanus_n concordance_n can_v lead_v i_o where_o that_o word_n in_o any_o of_o its_o derivata_fw-la be_v use_v and_o i_o can_v find_v one_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o rule_v wherefore_o i_o must_v still_o abide_v in_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v else_o where_o express_v and_o have_v be_v by_o this_o my_o antagonist_n severe_o censure_v for_o it_o that_o this_o criticism_n of_o grotius_n be_v odd_a and_o groundless_a §_o 8._o these_o of_o our_o episcopal_a brethren_n who_o make_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o apostolic_a office_n will_v possible_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o list_n of_o church_n officer_n viz._n under_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n whether_o the_o bishop_n be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n or_o not_o will_v fall_v in_o to_o be_v debate_v when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n which_o i_o be_o now_o examine_v what_o i_o have_v now_o to_o do_v be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v now_o under_o debate_n which_o may_v plain_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o none_o of_o their_o own_o commentator_n do_v so_o expound_v any_o of_o these_o place_n nor_o can_v such_o a_o fancy_n come_v into_o any_o man_n head_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o scripture_n without_o a_o present_a bias_n on_o his_o mind_n and_o labour_v to_o bring_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o into_o they_o yea_o grotius_n and_o estius_n on_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n there_o mention_v have_v these_o word_n illos_fw-la nempe_fw-la eminenter_fw-la sic_fw-la dictos_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o id_fw-la vocatos_fw-la ut_fw-la prima_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la jacerent_fw-la and_o doctor_n hamond_n say_v these_o apostle_n be_v call_v ut_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la plantarent_fw-la &_o regerent_fw-la eadem_fw-la potestate_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la à_fw-la patre_fw-la habuit_fw-la i_o hope_v none_o will_v say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o bishop_n or_o any_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v even_o by_o they_o who_o make_v the_o bishop_n a_o kind_n of_o apostle_n and_o allow_v a_o sort_n of_o apostolic_a power_n to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o apostle_n than_o the_o first_o apostle_n be_v none_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o the_o same_o more_o than_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n they_o must_v then_o distinguish_v the_o apostle_n into_o extraordinary_a who_o be_v send_v immediate_o by_o christ_n to_o plant_v church_n and_o ordinary_a who_o succeed_v to_o these_o and_o who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n that_o be_v already_o plant_v now_o to_o say_v that_o both_o these_o sort_n be_v mean_v in_o these_o list_n under_o the_o same_o name_n of_o apostle_n be_v to_o accuse_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n in_o these_o institution_n where_o light_n and_o distinctness_n may_v be_v most_o expect_v for_o in_o these_o enumeration_n he_o be_v instruct_v the_o church_n what_o officer_n she_o shall_v own_v as_o of_o christ_n appointment_n but_o by_o the_o word_n apostle_n she_o can_v never_o know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o apostle_n to_o be_v own_v one_o sort_n all_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v here_o mean_v they_o who_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o another_o sort_n of_o apostles_n be_v also_o here_o mean_v must_v give_v we_o some_o better_a ground_n for_o believe_v this_o than_o a_o synonimous_a word_n i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o many_o sort_n of_o officer_n they_o may_v bring_v in_o under_o this_o name_n if_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o divide_v the_o apostolic_a office_n at_o pleasure_n and_o call_v every_o one_o of_o they_o who_o have_v any_o part_n of_o apostolic_a work_n to_o do_v a_o sort_n of_o apostle_n this_o be_v to_o expound_v scripture_n at_o pleasure_n and_o indeed_o to_o make_v it_o speak_v what_o we_o fancy_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o bishop_n have_v no_o divine_a right_n for_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v of_o purpose_n tell_v we_o what_o officer_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n both_o at_o first_o for_o plant_v of_o it_o and_o afterward_o for_o manage_v her_o affair_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o diocesan_n bishop_n name_n nor_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o §_o 9_o a_o three_o argument_n for_o parity_n and_o against_o prelacy_n i_o take_v from_o the_o commandment_n that_o christ_n give_v about_o the_o administration_n of_o church_n discipline_n mat._n 18_o 17_o that_o the_o offend_a party_n when_o other_o more_o private_a mean_n of_o redress_n do_v fail_v shall_v lay_v the_o case_n before_o the_o church_n whence_o this_o argument_n do_v clear_o result_v that_o power_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n appointment_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o many_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la lodge_v in_o one_o person_n but_o church_n jurisdiction_n be_v a_o power_n that_o by_o christ_n appointment_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o many_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o the_o hand_n

p._n 201._o yea_o though_o estius_n cite_v some_o who_o be_v for_o that_o read_n yet_o approve_v our_o read_n in_o these_o word_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la auscultat_fw-la praecepto_fw-la meo_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la significo_fw-la he_o also_o and_o menochius_fw-la make_v the_o design_n of_o this_o note_v to_o be_v ut_fw-la vitetur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la which_o can_v not_o proper_o nor_o immediate_o result_v from_o their_o complaint_n and_o information_n send_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o more_o after_o the_o syriack_n version_n as_o also_o the_o arabic_a do_v read_v this_o place_n as_o we_o do_v 2._o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v bear_v this_o interpretation_n for_o it_o signify_v to_o set_v a_o mark_n on_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n not_o to_o give_v notice_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scapula_n render_v the_o first_o word_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n insignio_fw-it noto_fw-la and_o he_o cit_v for_o it_o graegor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o athen_a lib._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o turn_v signum_fw-la do_v significo_fw-la and_o give_v sufficient_a authority_n for_o that_o signification_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o find_v not_o this_o word_n but_o in_o this_o place_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v use_v john_n 12._o 33._o and_o 18._o 32._o and_o 21._o 19_o act_n 11._o 28._o and_o 25._o 27._o and_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o who_o read_v these_o place_n that_o it_o can_v signify_v to_o set_v a_o mark_n on_o a_o thing_n but_o to_o signify_v or_o hold_v forth_o it_o must_v then_o be_v to_o put_v force_n on_o the_o text_n to_o draw_v it_o to_o express_v their_o give_a notice_n by_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o man_n fault_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o epistle_n of_o he_o not_o of_o a_o epistle_n to_o be_v write_v to_o he_o from_o that_o church_n for_o he_o say_v not_o by_o a_o epistle_n but_o by_o the_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o demonstrative_a particle_n do_v restrain_v the_o signification_n to_o that_o epistle_n uhich_v he_o send_v to_o they_o which_o epistle_n bring_v to_o they_o the_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v obey_v but_o can_v not_o bring_v from_o they_o to_o he_o notice_n of_o what_o scandal_n fall_v out_o among_o they_o 4._o upon_o this_o note_n of_o that_o man_n do_v immediate_o and_o necessary_o follow_v their_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o person_n so_o note_v as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o their_o give_a notice_n to_o the_o apostle_n of_o any_o scandal_n among_o themselves_o because_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o of_o their_o informatary_a letter_n may_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o person_n accuse_v either_o because_o the_o crime_n be_v not_o relevant_a or_o the_o proof_n not_o sufficient_a but_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v on_o their_o set_v the_o mark_n of_o excommunication_n on_o he_o §_o 16._o argument_n 5._o if_o even_o the_o apostle_n in_o settle_a church_n do_v not_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o ordinary_a church_n discipline_n or_o such_o as_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n by_o themselves_o and_o without_o the_o authority_n or_o the_o authoritative_a concurrence_n of_o the_o presbytrie_n then_o bishop_n may_v not_o do_v it_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la i_o think_v the_o connection_n of_o the_o major_n will_v not_o ready_o be_v deny_v nor_o can_v it_o unless_o our_o brethren_n will_v exalt_v their_o bishop_n high_a than_o christ_n do_v his_o apostle_n and_o give_v they_o a_o power_n that_o be_v whole_o boundless_a they_o can_v allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v use_v such_o a_o power_n if_o they_o will_v for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o further_o their_o not_o use_v it_o be_v a_o bind_a example_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o from_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o swerve_v before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o case_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o singular_a power_n by_o themselves_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o church_n discipline_n or_o correption_n or_o other_o church_n acts._n first_o when_o a_o bodily_a punishment_n be_v miraculous_o to_o be_v inflict_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n 2._o when_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o church_n not_o yet_o constitute_v nor_o furnish_v with_o they_o who_o have_v the_o ordinary_a power_n as_o many_o think_v in_o the_o case_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n saravia_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o prelacy_n defen_v cap._n 20._o §_o 2._o have_v these_o word_n apostolos_n &_o evangelistas_n rebus_fw-la &_o ecclesiis_fw-la jam_fw-la constitutis_fw-la &_o in_o parochias_fw-la episcopis_fw-la distributis_fw-la nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la communem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statum_fw-la pertinuisset_fw-la fuisse_fw-la facturos_fw-la inconsultis_fw-la &_o invitis_fw-la locorum_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la &_o episcopis_fw-la i_o firmiter_fw-la credere_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n in_o other_o case_n do_v not_o act_v by_o themselves_o but_o with_o the_o presbytery_n i_o prove_v by_o instance_n of_o their_o act_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o i_o challenge_v our_o brethren_n to_o bring_v instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n first_o paul_n do_v not_o ordain_v timothy_n by_o himself_o but_o with_o the_o presbyter_n though_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n be_v mention_v by_o itself_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o yet_o that_o the_o presbytery_n concur_v be_v clear_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 14._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o well_o as_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a indication_n of_o a_o joint_a power_n 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o by_o himself_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a as_o have_v be_v show_v 3._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o judicial_o determine_v the_o question_n about_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 15._o by_o themselves_o but_o with_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n they_o object_n that_o the_o apostle_n by_o himself_o deliver_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n to_o satan_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o objecter_n first_o that_o these_o two_o man_n be_v member_n of_o a_o settle_a and_o complete_a church_n 2._o that_o if_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v this_o by_o himself_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o presbytery_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v §_o 17._o argument_n 6._o we_o find_v no_o superiority_n of_o power_n that_o one_o have_v over_o the_o rest_n in_o any_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_a if_o we_o go_v through_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o officer_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o apostle_n have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n as_o all_o confess_v who_o be_v not_o for_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n no_o such_o disparity_n among_o prophet_n or_o evangelist_n or_o among_o the_o government_n or_o rule_v elder_n nor_o among_o deacon_n i_o confess_v after_o age_n bring_v in_o a_o disparity_n among_o all_o these_o order_n and_o invent_v new_a one_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o a_o arch-presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v bring_v in_o too_o but_o no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n which_o alone_o can_v find_v a_o divine_a right_n for_o any_o such_o disparity_n or_o subordination_n the_o consequence_n can_v be_v deny_v unless_o our_o adversary_n can_v prove_v that_o this_o disparity_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n though_o no_o such_o disparity_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o order_n be_v which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o lord_n shall_v intend_v a_o majority_n of_o power_n of_o one_o pastor_n over_o another_o and_o yet_o not_o hint_n that_o disparity_n when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o all_o the_o officer_n in_o his_o house_n and_o while_o that_o he_o hint_v no_o majoritie_n among_o any_o one_o of_o the_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n this_o only_a shall_v admit_v of_o such_o subordination_n i_o have_v bring_v these_o few_o argument_n for_o parity_n and_o against_o prelacy_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o slight_o and_o unfair_o my_o antagonist_n deal_v with_o we_o when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n because_o he_o have_v refute_v one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o single_a out_o as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o deal_v with_o section_n iu._n the_o argument_n for_o parity_n which_o our_o author_n pretend_v to_o answer_v

vindicated_n i_o take_v notice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a section_n that_o this_o author_n single_v out_o some_o of_o our_o argument_n and_o these_o none_o of_o the_o most_o evident_a and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n triumph_v over_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v lay_v our_o cause_n in_o the_o dust_n i_o shall_v now_o try_v if_o even_o these_o weapon_n right_o manage_v be_v able_a to_o wound_v his_o cause_n for_o as_o he_o represent_v they_o they_o can_v do_v we_o little_a service_n but_o his_o unfair_a deal_n will_v appear_v in_o this_o conduct_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n themselves_o i_o can_v overlook_v the_o general_a account_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o argument_n on_o our_o side_n p._n 15._o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n first_o either_o they_o pretend_v that_o this_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n be_v express_o command_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o 2._o they_o endeavour_v to_o support_v it_o by_o consequence_n from_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o 3._o from_o some_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o latter_a two_o sort_n of_o argument_n we_o do_v indeed_o use_v but_o who_o ever_o pretend_v to_o the_o first_o i_o know_v not_o i_o confess_v i_o no_o where_o read_v in_o scripture_n parity_n of_o presbyter_n name_v nor_o such_o word_n as_o these_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o age_n govern_v communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la nor_o that_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o prelacy_n among_o presbyter_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o scripture_n that_o he_o mention_v as_o contain_v our_o argument_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v never_o say_v by_o any_o of_o we_o to_o be_v a_o express_a command_n for_o parity_n though_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o full_a and_o plain_a command_n employ_v and_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n by_o good_a consequence_n he_o say_v p._n 16._o the_o scots_a presbyterian_o do_v more_o frequent_o insist_v on_o this_o argue_v from_o express_a command_n in_o scripture_n than_o any_o of_o the_o foreign_a presbyterian_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o injurious_a imputation_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v for_o many_o of_o the_o foreign_a presbyterian_o do_v assert_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o presbytrie_n as_o fullyas_n we_o do_v though_o i_o can_v reckon_v the_o frequency_n of_o either_o their_o or_o our_o insist_v on_o it_o that_o i_o may_v compare_v they_o i_o be_o sure_a many_o more_o of_o they_o have_v write_v for_o it_o than_o have_v defend_v it_o so_o in_o print_n in_o scotland_n i_o mean_v the_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n which_o be_v the_o cardo_n controversiae_fw-la whatever_o difference_n may_v be_v between_o some_o of_o they_o and_o we_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n calvin_n instit_n lib._n 4._o c._n 11._o §_o 6._o &_o alibi_fw-la beza_n de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la contra_fw-la sarav_n paraeus_n saepissime_fw-la gers._fw-la bucer_n disser_fw-fr de_fw-fr gub_n eccles._n blondell_n apologia_fw-la salmasius_n turretin_n loc_n 18._o quaestion_n 29._o leideck_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la eccles._n africa_n voet._n passim_fw-la vitringa_n de_fw-fr sin_v vet._n and_o many_o other_o likewise_o smecttym_n &_o jus_o div_o regim_n be_v not_o write_v by_o scot_n presbyterian_o also_o paul_n bayn_n diocese_n trial_n §_o 2._o the_o argument_n from_o express_a command_n in_o scripture_n which_o he_o insist_v on_o be_v mat._n 20._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o mark_v 10._o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o and_o luke_n 22._o 25._o we_o think_v here_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o concludent_fw-la argument_n against_o prelacy_n and_o for_o parity_n though_o we_o do_v not_o call_v it_o a_o express_a command_n as_o a_o foundation_n for_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o scripture_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o discourse_n of_o christ_n be_v immediate_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o be_v then_o speak_v and_o by_o consequence_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o other_o order_n of_o church_n officer_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a it_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n christ_n here_o forbid_v prelacy_n among_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la among_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n likewise_o and_o ergo_fw-la among_o the_o elder_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o ergo_fw-la among_o the_o deacon_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o here_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o diversity_n of_o degree_n or_o order_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v plain_o institute_v the_o contrary_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o but_o among_o the_o apostle_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sovereignty_n nor_o subjection_n neither_o among_o other_o officer_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o who_o work_n be_v the_o same_o 2._o let_v it_o be_v also_o note_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o mention_v the_o tyranny_n or_o abuse_v of_o power_n that_o be_v exercise_v among_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n over_o they_o who_o be_v subordinate_a to_o they_o but_o only_a dominion_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o may_v lawful_o exercise_v so_o that_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v that_o there_o be_v subjection_n and_o superiority_n among_o the_o heathen_a ruler_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v among_o church_n ruler_n 3._o though_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v by_o christ_n appointment_n divers_a order_n of_o church_n ruler_n yet_o we_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o one_o of_o these_o order_n be_v subject_a to_o another_o or_o be_v to_o be_v command_v by_o it_o we_o hold_v that_o minister_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o roll_a elder_n but_o they_o be_v coordinate_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n before_o i_o state_n our_o argument_n from_o this_o text_n i_o observe_v how_o groundless_o he_o bring_v this_o as_o the_o chief_a topick_n that_o we_o use_v and_o overlook_v all_o of_o our_o side_n who_o have_v learned_o and_o full_o plead_v that_o cause_n he_o only_o cit_v as_o plead_v from_o this_o scripture_n mr._n david_n dickson_n on_o matthew_n who_o touch_v it_o very_o transient_o and_o on_o occasion_n of_o his_o comment_n o●_n that_o text_n and_o my_o book_n against_o stillingsfleet_v irenicum_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o p._n 98._o i_o confess_v there_o be_v other_o place_n more_o unquestionable_a to_o our_o purpose_n or_o do_v i_o there_o use_v that_o place_n as_o a_o argument_n further_o than_o to_o clear_v it_o from_o the_o exception_n of_o my_o antagonist_n which_o be_v here_o also_o my_o work_n i_o now_o draw_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n cite_v that_o dominion_n an●_n authority_n that_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n do_v an●_n may_v exercise_n over_o these_o under-ruler_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o th●_n church_n but_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v such_o a_o dominion_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v the_o one_o be_v real_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o th●_n other_o ergo_fw-la it_n shall_v not_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n §_o 3._o i_o shall_v now_o examine_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n first_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n here_o suppose_v degree_n of_o subordination_n among_o his_o own_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o other_o society_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v this_o text_n refer_v 〈◊〉_d the_o method_n of_o attain_v preferment_n that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v by_o force_n violence_n and_o other_o art_n that_o be_v so_o fashionable_a in_o secular_a court_n thus_o he_o p._n 17_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o domination_n this_o and_o what_o follow_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v from_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imp_n summar_n potes_fw-la circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la p._n 339._o who_o yet_o be_v as_o little_a for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n as_o of_o parity_n to_o all_o this_o i_o oppone_v first_o that_o christ_n suppose_v here_o subordination_n among_o his_o disciple_n be_v great_a be_v dictum_fw-la i_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v subordination_n among_o they_o take_v his_o disciple_n for_o all_o christian_n but_o take_v the_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n alone_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o degree_n and_o authority_n the_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o ruler_n one_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n be_v inferior_a to_o another_o which_o they_o may_v be_v without_o be_v subject_n to_o their_o authority_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o infer_v this_o subordination_n from_o what_o be_v here_o say_v for_o man_n ambition_n prompt_v they_o to_o make_v superior_a office_n in_o the_o church_n that_o themselves_o may_v enjoy_v they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o aspire_v to_o these_o

other_o text_n p._n 21._o we_o never_o use_v by_o itself_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o episcopacy_n and_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o text_n now_o consider_v have_v be_v understand_v in_o his_o sense_n from_o the_o beginning_n presbyter_n where_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v mention_v i_o confess_v i_o be_o unacquainted_a with_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v name_v some_o of_o they_o for_o our_o instruction_n we_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a act_n 20_o 28_o phil_n 1_n 1_n 2_o tim_n 3_o 1_o all_o which_o himself_o mention_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o oppose_v to_o our_o argument_n be_v that_o p_o 23_o he_o prove_v at_o great_a length_n that_o the_o jew_n both_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o that_o church_n and_o also_o afterward_o do_v dichotomise_v their_o clergy_n into_o priest_n and_o levite_n though_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n above_o the_o other_o priest_n who_o also_o have_v their_o subordination_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n make_v use_v of_o the_o current_a phraseology_n thus_o he_o p_o 25._o i_o shall_v not_o contradict_v he_o in_o this_o assertion_n nor_o be_v much_o concern_v what_o respect_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o the_o phraseology_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o nothing_o of_o this_o meet_v with_o our_o argument_n unless_o he_o will_v affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o this_o dichotomy_n be_v so_o use_v as_o that_o no_o distinction_n be_v ever_o make_v either_o by_o name_n or_o any_o other_o character_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o rest_n or_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o several_a order_n of_o priest_n david_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n distinguish_v they_o from_o these_o priest_n that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n if_o he_o prove_v not_o this_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o this_o he_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v attempt_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a and_o plain_a to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n from_o aaron_n to_o christ._n if_o he_o will_v let_v we_o see_v these_o special_a mastery_n and_o jurisdiction_n whereby_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n distinguish_v from_o presbyter_n as_o he_o confess_v p_o 26._o the_o high_a priest_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o priest_n even_o in_o these_o time_n when_o he_o say_v the_o distinction_n of_o name_n be_v least_o notice_v we_o shall_v pass_v from_o this_o argument_n as_o inconcludent_a but_o this_o he_o can_v never_o do_v neither_o have_v he_o attempt_v it_o wherefore_o our_o argument_n be_v not_o yet_o touch_v by_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o adventure_v to_o listen_v myself_o among_o his_o ignoramus_n who_o he_o set_v that_o mark_n on_o that_o think_v he_o plead_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n because_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n though_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n use_v this_o plea_n and_o himself_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o while_o he_o say_v but_o rather_o thus_o i_o plead_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n that_o obtain_v in_o the_o patriarchal_a and_o jewish_a aeconomie_n be_v never_o abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a if_o it_o be_v not_o abrogate_a sure_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n to_o this_o day_n and_o if_o so_o we_o must_v have_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la not_o only_o a_o bishop_n over_o the_o presbyter_n of_o every_o province_n but_o a_o pope_n over_o all_o these_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a aeconomy_n §_o 8._o he_o say_v p._n 28._o that_o the_o first_o presbyter_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n he_o that_o be_v vest_v with_o a_o prostasia_fw-la be_v as_o much_o above_o the_o subordinate_a presbyter_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v above_o other_o priest_n this_o be_v bold_o assert_v but_o we_o see_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o in_o their_o meeting_n there_o be_v one_o who_o preside_v but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o presbyter_n who_o have_v this_o for_o his_o work_n constant_o we_o find_v not_o also_o that_o the_o praeses_fw-la in_o these_o meeting_n have_v the_o same_o power_n either_o extensive_a or_o intensive_a with_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o absurd_a and_o unproved_a assertion_n the_o concession_n make_v by_o salmasius_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o praeses_fw-la but_o that_o that_o learned_a author_n hold_v that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n there_o be_v one_o person_n to_o who_o the_o proto_fw-la cathedria_fw-la be_v constant_o due_a we_o deny_v though_o we_o yield_v that_o in_o after_o age_n this_o usage_n be_v bring_v in_o yet_o without_o superiority_n of_o power_n he_o say_v p._n 29._o that_o there_o be_v such_o manifest_a and_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o this_o peculiar_a honour_n and_o jurisdiction_n due_a to_o one_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n that_o the_o learned_a sticler_n for_o parity_n can_v deny_v it_o his_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o apocalyptick_a angel_n from_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o from_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n gather_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o century_n and_o this_o proof_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v beyond_o all_o contradiction_n here_o be_v a_o large_a field_n for_o observation_n if_o one_o be_v in_o the_o humour_n to_o expose_v this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v take_v no_o further_o notice_n of_o his_o gross_a mistake_v than_o the_o vindication_n of_o truth_n make_v necessary_a first_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o stickle_a for_o parity_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v a_o jurisdiction_n due_a to_o some_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n either_o in_o the_o apostolic_a or_o the_o next_o follow_v age_n they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o the_o learn_a man_n but_o they_o can_v be_v reckon_v man_n of_o a_o common_a measure_n of_o understanding_n what_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v stickle_v for_o a_o opinion_n and_o yet_o express_o yield_v it_o to_o his_o adversary_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o presbyterian_o yield_v that_o early_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a honour_n give_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v carry_v it_o so_o high_a as_o the_o apostolic_a age_n be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v i_o wish_v he_o have_v name_v they_o and_o point_v to_o the_o place_n where_o these_o concession_n be_v find_v in_o their_o write_n far_o less_o do_v i_o know_v any_o that_o ow_v a_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n for_o that_o be_v indeed_o to_o yield_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o main_a thing_n in_o dispute_n be_v whether_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n 2._o it_o have_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o design_n and_o high_a pretence_n express_v in_o his_o book_n to_o confound_v we_o and_o rout_n our_o cause_n with_o these_o manifest_a and_o palpable_a evidence_n than_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o they_o in_o general_a i_o profess_v i_o have_v hitherto_o see_v no_o such_o evidence_n in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n 3._o the_o evidence_n that_o he_o mention_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o palpable_a nor_o manifest_a proof_n of_o such_o jurisdiction_n he_o know_v that_o all_o that_o have_v by_o his_o party_n be_v bring_v from_o these_o topic_n have_v be_v dispute_v and_o have_v i_o judge_v be_v abundant_o answer_v and_o that_o stickler_n for_o parity_n both_o the_o learn_a and_o the_o less_o learned_a have_v reject_v these_o evidence_n and_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n they_o be_v bring_v for_o and_o i_o intend_v to_o debate_v they_o with_o he_o as_o they_o shall_v fall_v in_o 4._o that_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n gather_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o centurie_n shall_v be_v a_o manifest_a and_o palpable_a evidence_n for_o their_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n be_v beyond_o my_o comprehension_n for_o the_o catalogue_n do_v not_o determine_v what_o be_v their_o power_n and_o these_o who_o make_v these_o collection_n be_v not_o so_o infallible_a that_o their_o assertion_n shall_v be_v a_o manifest_a and_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v §_o 9_o that_o nothing_o be_v ever_o do_v in_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n canonical_o without_o the_o bishop_n particular_a advice_n and_o authority_n as_o he_o argue_v p._n 29._o be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o first_o we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o will_v call_v canonical_o do_v if_o he_o think_v nothing_o be_v canonical_o do_v without_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o not_o to_o argue_v for_o his_o conclusion_n 2._o if_o he_o mean_v

you_o to_o dr._n pearson_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o charge_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o blondel_n be_v with_o perplex_a conjecture_n and_o affect_v mistake_v we_o think_v it_o neither_o christian_n nor_o manly_a nor_o scholar_n like_a so_o to_o treat_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o opposite_a party_n the_o other_o instance_n whereby_o he_o think_v to_o prove_v want_n of_o candour_n yea_o impudence_n in_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v p._n 63._o that_o we_o sometime_o cite_v cyprian_a on_o our_o side_n and_o can_v name_v nothing_o plausible_o but_o that_o wretched_a quibble_n of_o the_o bipartite_a division_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o bring_v testimony_n against_o we_o out_o of_o cyprian_a there_o be_v so_o many_o he_o call_v we_o also_o schismatic_n and_o suppose_v that_o we_o have_v not_o read_v cyprian_a who_o can_v stand_v before_o such_o potent_a ratiocination_n he_o refer_v the_o vindicator_n of_o the_o kirk_n to_o a_o book_n then_o expect_v i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v i._n s._n his_o principle_n of_o the_o cyprianick_n age_n which_o i_o see_v long_o before_o i_o see_v this_o book_n of_o he_o where_o indeed_o all_o that_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o cyprian_n and_o much_o more_o be_v careful_o gather_v together_o and_o i_o refer_v he_o for_o satisfaction_n about_o cyprian_n opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o church_n government_n to_o the_o answer_n to_o that_o book_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cyprianick_n bishop_n examine_v in_o which_o book_n i_o shall_v take_v this_o occasion_n to_o confess_v a_o chronological_a mistake_n this_o author_n will_v have_v the_o charity_n to_o call_v it_o the_o want_n of_o candour_n or_o what_o else_o he_o please_v to_o impute_v to_o his_o adversary_n it_o be_v p._n 20_o near_o the_o end_n basil_n and_o optatus_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o cyprian_a whereas_o they_o live_v in_o the_o next_o century_n this_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o over_o hasty_a glance_n into_o the_o chronological_a table_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v pardon_v this_o digression_n thus_o my_o antagonist_n leave_v blondel_n in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n and_o most_o evident_a testimony_n that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o parity_n some_o will_v think_v he_o have_v better_a not_o begin_v this_o work_n than_o thus_o leave_v it_o imperfect_a if_o other_o have_v answer_v all_o blondel_n citation_n what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v needless_a if_o not_o he_o do_v his_o work_n but_o by_o half_n §_o 11._o i_o shall_v add_v some_o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o our_o author_n at_o his_o leisure_n may_v consider_v chryso_v on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o ask_v the_o question_n why_o the_o apostle_n pass_v from_o give_v direction_n in_o and_o about_o the_o qualification_n of_o bishop_n immediate_o to_o deacon_n omit_v presbyter_n and_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v also_o to_o presbyter_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o chrysost_n do_v not_o think_v that_o bishop_n rule_v alone_o only_o he_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o ordination_n which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o look_v on_o as_o of_o divine_a institution_n that_o he_o maintain_v say_v durham_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n presbyter_n ordain_v bishop_n this_o same_o author_n on_o tit._n 1._o homil._n 2._o by_o the_o elder_n who_o titus_n be_v to_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n understand_v bishop_n because_o say_v he_o he_o will_v not_o set_v one_o over_o the_o whole_a island_n and_o after_o for_o a_o teacher_n shall_v not_o be_v divert_v by_o the_o government_n of_o many_o church_n but_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o rule_v one_o where_o he_o make_v the_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n also_o assign_v but_o the_o government_n of_o one_o church_n to_o one_o man_n both_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n ambros_n in_o tim_n 3._o 9_o have_v this_o passage_n qui_fw-la tanta_fw-la cura_fw-la diaconos_fw-la eligendos_fw-la praecepit_fw-la quos_fw-la constat_fw-la esse_fw-la ministros_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la quales_fw-la vult_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la nisi_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la ait_fw-la irrepraehensibiles_fw-la where_o he_o plain_o suppose_v all_o the_o church_n officer_n who_o be_v not_o deacon_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o a_o little_a after_o post_fw-la episcopum_fw-la tamen_fw-la diaconatus_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la subjecit_fw-la quare_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la una_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la est_fw-la uterque_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdose_v episcopus_fw-la tamen_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbyter_n sit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnis_fw-la presbyter_n episcopus_fw-la hic_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la denique_fw-la timotheum_n presbyterum_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la significat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la priorem_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la erat_fw-la all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a moderator_n for_o he_o give_v the_o bishop_n no_o prelation_n but_o that_o of_o precedency_n or_o priority_n to_o a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o new_a ordination_n which_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o superior_a power_n but_o a_o seniority_n or_o priority_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o a_o moderator_n be_v set_v up_o at_o first_o but_o be_v after_o change_v into_o election_n when_o it_o be_v find_v that_o sometime_o the_o old_a man_n be_v not_o the_o fit_a man_n for_o that_o work_n from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ambros_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o century_n majority_n of_o power_n in_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la nor_o that_o a_o bishop_n must_v have_v after_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n a_o new_a ordination_n or_o consecration_n whereby_o he_o get_v jurisdiction_n over_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n and_o their_o flock_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o ambrose_n do_v in_o some_o thing_n mistake_v the_o primitive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n account_v that_o be_v give_v of_o it_o wherefore_o he_o ingenious_o confess_v on_o ephesian_n 4._o 11._o thus_o ideo_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la apostolica_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la yet_o he_o give_v ground_n to_o think_v that_o even_o then_o the_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o arrive_v at_o a_o majority_n of_o power_n or_o sole_a jurisdiction_n i_o observe_v here_o also_o obiter_fw-la that_o ordinatio_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v authoritative_a set_n apart_o one_o for_o a_o church_n office_n which_o our_o author_n else_o where_o do_v with_o much_o zeal_n plead_v if_o the_o reader_n please_v to_o add_v to_o these_o all_o the_o testimony_n cite_v by_o blondel_n which_o out_o author_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o meddle_v with_o he_o may_v see_v abundant_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o our_o opinion_n about_o parity_n be_v not_o so_o novel_a as_o this_o enquirer_n fanci_v it_o to_o be_v though_o i_o lay_v little_a weight_n on_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n in_o the_o controvert_v point_n of_o divinity_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o point_n of_o church_n government_n yet_o consider_v that_o they_o own_v the_o roman_a hierarchy_n a_o testimony_n from_o they_o or_o other_o papist_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o a_o adversary_n extort_a by_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n lombard_n lib_n 4_o sententiar_fw-la do_v 4_o after_o he_o have_v assert_v seven_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n p_o 451._o edit_v lovan_n 1567._o apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la say_v he_o idem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la &_o p._n 452._o cumque_fw-la omnes_fw-la nempe_fw-la septem_fw-la ordines_fw-la cleri_fw-la spirituales_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o sacrae_fw-la excellenter_n tamen_fw-la canon_n duos_fw-la tantum_fw-la sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la appellari_fw-la consent_n nem●●_n diaconatus_n &_o presbyteratus_n quia_fw-la hos_fw-la solos_fw-la primativa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la legitur_fw-la habuisse_fw-la &_o the_o his_o solum_fw-la praeceplum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la habemus_fw-la cajetan_n on_o titus_n 1._o 5._o 7._o have_v these_o word_n ubi_fw-la adverte_fw-fr eundem_fw-la gradum_fw-la idemque_fw-la officium_fw-la significari_fw-la à_fw-la paulo_n nomine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o nomine_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la nam_fw-la praemisit_fw-la ideirco_fw-la r●liqui_fw-la te_fw-la in_o creta_n ut_fw-la constituas_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la probando_fw-la regulam_fw-la dic●_n oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopum_fw-la etc._n etc._n estius_n lib_n 4_o sententiar_fw-la do_v 24._o when_o he_o i●…_n prove_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n above_o a_o presbyter_n do_v not_o refer_v it_o to_o divine_a

the_o tumuit_n at_o corinth_n and_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a remedy_n of_o they_o §_o 9_o the_o next_o attempt_n that_o my_o adversary_n make_v on_o jerome_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o hold_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o apostle_n day_n from_o his_o word_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la luagrium_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o alexandria_n à_fw-fr marco_n evangelista_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heracleam_fw-it &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o he_o say_v salmasius_n leave_v jerome_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n which_o he_o need_v not_o think_v strange_a see_v himself_o also_o charge_v jerome_n with_o a_o mistake_n p._n 69._o and_o i_o think_v none_o of_o we_o ever_o judge_v jerome_n to_o have_v have_v a_o unerring_a spirit_n to_o guide_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o write_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o relate_v it_o may_v be_v the_o peculiar_a name_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o moderator_n or_o primus_fw-la presbyter_n begin_v at_o alexandria_n as_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a do_v at_o anti●…h_n and_o no_o more_o but_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o jerome_n word_n what●…er_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n who_o found_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o it_o be_v like_a by_o his_o extraordinary_a power_n rule_v it_o at_o first_o by_o himself_o and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o small_a time_n for_o he_o leave_v alexandria_n and_o preach_v and_o plant_v church_n in_o lybia_n marmorica_n and_o many_o part_n of_o egypt_n as_o beronius_fw-la show_v that_o i_o do_v not_o include_v mark_n as_o dounam_fw-la absurd_o say_v among_o the_o bishop_n so_o choose_v at_o alexandria_n be_v evident_a for_o how_o can_v the_o presbyter_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n who_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a commission_n and_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o convert_v they_o and_o who_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a power_n have_v settle_v they_o in_o a_o presbytery_n for_o the_o rest_n if_o our_o author_n will_v draw_v any_o thing_n from_o jerome_n word_n for_o his_o purpose_n he_o must_v make_v he_o flat_o contradict_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v and_o laborious_o prove_v concern_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n wherefore_o they_o who_o come_v after_o mark_n and_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o presbytery_n be_v only_o set_v in_o excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la they_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v moderator_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n give_v they_o usual_o whereas_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v presbyter_n but_o that_o they_o have_v so_o early_o as_o marci_n tempore_fw-la jurisdiction_n over_o their_o brethren_n the_o presbyter_n who_o choose_v they_o i_o do_v not_o say_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o any_o of_o his_o word_n and_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o in_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o alexandria_n the_o presbyter_n choose_v a_o moderator_n and_o may_v be_v he_o continue_v during_o life_n only_o i_o think_v that_o the_o distinction_n be_v more_o take_v notice_n of_o there_o than_o elsewhere_o or_o soon_o have_v the_o note_n of_o a_o peculiar_a name_n give_v to_o the_o praeses_fw-la if_o this_o sense_n that_o our_o author_n dream_v of_o be_v put_v on_o jerome_n word_n they_o must_v either_o contradict_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o till_o minister_n contend_v among_o themselves_o and_o a_o superiority_n come_v in_o paulatim_fw-la upon_o that_o or_o it_o make_v jerome_n to_o say_v that_o parity_n be_v observe_v in_o all_o other_o church_n till_o these_o dissension_n arise_v but_o at_o alexandria_n be_v prelacy_n which_o we_o can_v impute_v to_o jerome_n without_o make_v he_o absurd_o contradict_v all_o antiquity_n which_o do_v represent_v uniformity_n in_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o not_o such_o discord_n it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o i_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o there_o be_v a_o prelate_n with_o sole_a or_o superior_a jurisdiction_n set_v up_o at_o alexandria_n in_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o presbyter_n from_o among_o themselves_o and_o ordain_v also_o by_o they_o he_o have_v no_o prelation_n above_o they_o but_o what_o they_o give_v he_o whereas_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v by_o other_o bishop_n again_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o by_o jerome_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o the_o presbyter_n must_v do_v as_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o what_o themselves_o choose_v §_o 10._o he_o have_v another_o exception_n against_o our_o argument_n from_o jeromes_n authority_n p._n 74._o that_o he_o assert_v that_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o say_v he_o two_o thing_n be_v assert_v 1._o that_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v a_o absurd_a inference_n i_o do_v indeed_o think_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v found_v on_o apostolical_a tradition_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o prelatical_a sense_n that_o he_o oppose_v that_o and_o plead_v for_o parity_n the_o second_o thing_n he_o observe_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o model_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o their_o view_n when_o they_o erect_v this_o platform_n and_o polity_n in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o our_o saviour_n make_v no_o change_n but_o what_o be_v do_v do_v necessary_o result_v from_o the_o evangelical_n aeconomy_n which_o he_o be_v to_o establish_v in_o the_o room_n of_o levitical_a worship_n hence_o the_o ancient_n so_o often_o reason_n from_o the_o jewish_a precedent_n to_o regulate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n here_o be_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v examine_v 1._o how_o far_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o jewish_a model_n when_o they_o frame_v the_o government_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o determine_v i_o suppose_v they_o do_v as_o a_o man_n do_v when_o he_o pull_v down_o a_o old_a house_n to_o build_v a_o new_a one_o he_o do_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o the_o dimension_n the_o form_n nor_o number_n of_o story_n or_o room_n yet_o what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a house_n that_o be_v for_o his_o design_n in_o the_o new_a he_o will_v ready_o observe_v we_o be_v sure_o the_o gospel_n builder_n neither_o intend_v to_o reform_v or_o patch_n the_o old_a jewish_a church_n fabric_n such_o method_n in_o building_n use_v to_o impair_v the_o beauty_n as_o well_o as_o usefulness_n of_o the_o fabric_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v whole_o demolish_v the_o fabric_n to_o the_o foundation_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o what_o be_v institute_v and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 7._o 12._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o also_o of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o levite_n too_o who_o work_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n cease_v as_o soon_o as_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o wherefore_o as_o there_o be_v a_o new_a priesthood_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o dialect_n to_o be_v set_v up_o which_o have_v another_o sort_n of_o work_n to_o do_v to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n so_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n accommodate_v their_o institution_n to_o what_o be_v needful_a and_o convenient_a for_o that_o design_n and_o have_v no_o further_a regard_n to_o what_o have_v be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n hence_o if_o he_o can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o use_n of_o bishop_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o gain_v this_o argument_n but_o this_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o attempt_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o offer_v up_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n which_o all_o the_o inferior_a priest_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n conduct_n and_o authority_n be_v especial_o employ_v in_o must_v we_o therefore_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o represent_v a_o saviour_n for_o every_o diocese_n under_o who_o the_o presbyter_n offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o only_o say_v without_o all_o scripture_n warrant_n but_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v one_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v many_o in_o

superfluous_a neither_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o man_n prudence_n and_o church_n canon_n but_o from_o christ_n institution_n build_v on_o natural_a necessity_n he_o direct_v his_o apostle_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o in_o every_o church_n §_o 9_o he_o come_v now_o p._n 105._o to_o discourse_n of_o succession_n to_o these_o apostle_n who_o office_n he_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o what_o purpose_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n to_o describe_v and_o fix_v the_o debate_n in_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n commit_v their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o apostolic_a authority_n which_o they_o exercise_v in_o particular_a church_n to_o single_a successor_n due_o and_o regular_o choose_v or_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n act_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o ecclesrastical_a affair_n in_o perfect_a parity_n and_o equality_n and_o this_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o so_o do_v i_o if_o some_o of_o his_o prejudices_fw-la and_o unwarrantable_a supposition_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o it_o for_o correct_v this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o we_o will_v never_o own_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o successor_n in_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o apostolic_a office_n particular_o that_o rectoral_a power_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v over_o all_o other_o ecclesiastic_n we_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v transmit_v to_o church_n ruler_n who_o come_v after_o they_o this_o our_o author_n suppose_v whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v it_o that_o all_o that_o power_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n be_v transmit_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o successor_n we_o acknowledge_v such_o as_o power_n of_o preach_v administer_a of_o sacrament_n ordain_v minister_n rule_v the_o church_n this_o they_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o leave_v this_o power_n to_o one_o in_o every_o church_n to_o rule_v the_o rest_n in_o these_o administration_n or_o to_o many_o equal_o be_v the_o question_n i_o join_v all_o these_o power_n together_o because_o our_o brethren_n with_o who_o we_o now_o debate_v our_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la prelatist_n put_v they_o all_o in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n alone_o to_o be_v parcel_v out_o to_o his_o curate_n as_o he_o please_v so_o that_o presbyter_n may_v not_o preach_v baptize_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o church_n without_o his_o allowance_n they_o make_v the_o bishop_n the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o the_o diocese_n wherefore_o our_o author_n to_o this_o question_n shall_v have_v premise_v another_o viz._n whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o successor_n at_o all_o in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o that_o power_n that_o they_o have_v over_o the_o church_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v we_o deny_v it_o and_o prove_v what_o we_o say_v 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o power_n both_o as_o to_o its_o be_v and_o extent_n and_o that_o towards_o person_n and_o thing_n or_o action_n by_o a_o immediate_a call_n the_o lord_n by_o himself_o without_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n interveening_a pitch_v on_o the_o person_n make_v they_o church_n officer_n and_o tell_v they_o their_o work_n and_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o power_n now_o if_o any_o pretend_v to_o succeed_v to_o they_o in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o this_o power_n they_o must_v instruct_v the_o same_o immediate_a call_n or_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v direction_n in_o his_o word_n for_o clothe_v some_o person_n with_o all_o that_o authority_n but_o this_o neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o none_o else_o can_v pretend_v to_o not_o to_o a_o immediate_a call_n for_o than_o they_o must_v show_v their_o credential_n nor_o to_o scripture_n warrant_v for_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o be_v their_o warrant_n for_o go_v through_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o personal_a and_o intrinsic_a authority_n to_o order_v affair_n in_o all_o church_n where_o they_o come_v or_o for_o institute_v gospel_n ordinance_n and_o appoint_v new_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o it_o before_o or_o even_o for_o rule_v over_o their_o brethren_n this_o last_o i_o know_v they_o claim_v and_o we_o shall_v debate_v it_o with_o they_o but_o these_o other_o also_o belong_v to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o a_o apostolic_a power_n we_o have_v indeed_o sufficient_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n for_o man_n to_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v and_o a_o power_n for_o do_v that_o be_v needful_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o other_o power_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o be_v only_o needful_a for_o plant_v the_o gospel_n not_o for_o church_n plant_v neither_o have_v we_o direction_n about_o propogate_a such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n §_o 10._o another_o argument_n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o time_n divide_v their_o power_n and_o work_n among_o several_a sort_n of_o church_n officer_n they_o appoint_v elder_n some_o for_o teach_v and_o rule_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v some_o for_o rule_v only_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o they_o appoint_v also_o deacon_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o their_o power_n but_o they_o appoint_v none_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o power_n this_o conduct_n they_o can_v not_o have_v use_v if_o they_o have_v be_v to_o have_v such_o successor_n if_o they_o make_v diverse_a sort_n of_o church_n officer_n to_o succeed_v they_o every_o one_o in_o his_o share_n of_o that_o work_n that_o be_v allot_v to_o he_o all_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o officer_n must_v act_v in_o dependency_n on_o one_o who_o be_v over_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v over_o all_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v one_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a or_o apostolic_a appointment_n who_o have_v all_o the_o power_n that_o they_o have_v and_o to_o who_o all_o must_v be_v subject_a as_o to_o they_o 3._o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o make_v bishop_n to_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o church_n officer_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o person_n succeed_v to_o they_o in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o their_o power_n the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a for_o parcel_a out_o their_o succession_n and_o one_o enjoy_v it_o in_o solidum_fw-la be_v inconsistent_a the_o ant._n i_o prove_v by_o several_a testimony_n ignatius_n ep_n ad_fw-la trall_n presbyteros_fw-la vocat_fw-la conjunctionem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o jubet_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la sequamur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la christi_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ep_n ad_fw-la smyrnen_n and_o ep_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la he_o say_v express_o p_o 33._o edit_n vossi_fw-la that_o the_o presbyter_n succeed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n irenaeus_n advers._fw-la haereseslib_n 3_o c_o 2._o say_v traditionem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n per_fw-la successionem_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la custodiri_fw-la and_o lib_n 4_o c_o 43._o enjoin_v ut_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la apostolis_n successionem_fw-la habent_fw-la auscultemus_fw-la and_o c_o 45._o uhi_fw-la say_v he_o charismata_fw-la domini_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la discere_fw-la oportet_fw-la veritatem_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n ecclesiae_fw-la successio_fw-la cyprian_a lib_n 4._o ep_n 4_o affirm_v omnes_fw-la praepositos_fw-la and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o give_v that_o title_n also_o to_o presbyter_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la apostolis_n succedere_fw-la jerome_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n ow_v himself_o for_o one_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v 35_o cap._n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la loco_fw-la sumus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sermonem_fw-la eorum_fw-la imitemur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o seorsum_fw-la abstinentiam_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la heliodorum_n absit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la quicquam_fw-la sinistrum_fw-la loquar_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolico_fw-la gradui_fw-la succedentes_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sacro_fw-la ore_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quos_fw-la nos_fw-la christiani_n simus_fw-la august_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o eremo_fw-la call_v they_o express_o among_o many_o glorious_a epithet_n apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la and_o ser_n 33._o he_o have_v these_o word_n non_fw-la laicis_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la dona_fw-la tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la vicariis_fw-la domini_fw-la vicarii_fw-la domini_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la vicem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tenent_fw-la which_o you_o see_v he_o say_v of_o all_o the_o clergy_n §_o 11._o another_o thing_n i_o dislike_v in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v that_o he_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n in_o particular_a church_n i_o have_v above_o

the_o apostolate_a include_v that_o and_o more_o that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n and_o be_v sometime_o so_o style_v we_o may_v easy_o grant_v for_o that_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v general_o for_o all_o church_n ruler_n and_o not_o only_a apostle_n but_o their_o and_o our_o great_a master_n be_v so_o call_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o but_o none_o of_o these_o concession_n nor_o all_o of_o they_o in_o conjunction_n will_v prove_v that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v now_o current_a that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o ordinary_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n inferior_a to_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o evangelist_n who_o jurisdiction_n be_v limit_v to_o one_o district_n and_o not_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o world_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v his_o proof_n for_o james_n episcopacy_n at_o jerusalem_n 1._o it_o be_v uniform_o attest_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a witness_n particular_o clem._n alexandr_n and_o hegesippus_n i_o can_v easy_o yield_v he_o a_o great_a many_o more_o witness_n and_o person_n of_o more_o credit_n than_o hegesippus_n and_o of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o clem._n alexandr_n though_o i_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o all_o his_o adversary_n grant_v it_o in_o his_o sense_n salmasius_n who_o he_o cit_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n be_v easy_a the_o ancient_n call_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o also_o call_v some_o other_o apostle_n who_o abide_v not_o so_o long_o in_o one_o place_n because_o of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o he_o there_o exercise_v which_o include_v in_o it_o all_o that_o authority_n that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n or_o modern_n either_o ascribe_v to_o a_o bishop_n and_o usual_o they_o begin_v their_o catalogue_n of_o succession_n with_o some_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n as_o peter_n at_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v not_o reside_v there_o and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o ever_o he_o be_v there_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o ancient_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n long_o before_o their_o time_n in_o the_o dialect_n that_o be_v current_n among_o themselves_o his_o argument_n from_o this_o denomination_n be_v naught_o unless_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o james_n have_v his_o authority_n not_o from_o his_o apostolate_a but_o by_o his_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n i_o wonder_v to_o find_v that_o such_o a_o learned_a man_n as_o downam_n assert_v that_o james_n before_o his_o ordination_n as_o bishop_n have_v authority_n as_o a_o apostle_n but_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o that_o particular_a place_n but_o be_v a_o pastor_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la for_o this_o strange_a fancy_n will_v infer_v that_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n never_o have_v jurisdiction_n any_o where_o see_v they_o be_v no_o where_o ordain_v bishop_n nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n give_v account_n of_o any_o such_o ordination_n of_o james_n §_o 19_o we_o have_v further_a argument_n from_o p._n 113._o peter_z when_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n command_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v know_v to_o james_n act_v 12._o 17._o where_o say_v he_o very_o wise_o the_o deference_n pay_v to_o saint_n james_n be_v visible_a and_o take_v notice_n of_o elsewhere_o frequent_o as_o gal_n 1_n 19_o and_o 2._o 1_o 9_o true_o the_o papist_n have_v many_o argument_n that_o have_v a_o fair_a show_n than_o this_o have_v for_o its_o conclusion_n for_o peter_n supremacy_n i_o wonder_v that_o a_o man_n pretend_v to_o learning_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o argument_n be_v not_o all_o this_o respect_n due_a to_o james_n as_o a_o apostle_n how_o then_o do_v it_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o jurisdiction_n which_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n can_v man_n be_v civil_a to_o a_o person_n so_o eminent_a for_o grace_n gift_n and_o his_o character_n but_o they_o must_v make_v he_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o the_o strong_a argument_n be_v yet_o behind_o act._n 15._o he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n by_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n a._n he_o may_v far_o rather_o do_v it_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o either_o of_o they_o he_o do_v it_o as_o be_v choose_v moderator_n of_o that_o meeting_n and_o that_o he_o exercise_v no_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o this_o case_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a act._n 15._o 2_o 4_o 6_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o but_o among_o papist_n that_o one_o apostle_n have_v authority_n over_o another_o or_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n much_o less_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o apostle_n i_o be_o afraid_a this_o author_n unaware_o do_v so_o stretch_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n that_o he_o will_v make_v it_o break_v and_o be_v contemptible_a he_o tell_v we_o calvin_n hold_v all_o that_o he_o say_v on_o gal_n 2_o 9_o in_o say_v that_o james_n be_v prefer_v to_o peter_n because_o he_o be_v hierosolymitanae_n ecclesiae_fw-la praefectus_fw-la he_o disingenuous_o leave_v out_o calvin_n fortassis_fw-la which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o positive_a in_o that_o matter_n but_o i_o shall_v positive_o yield_v he_o what_o calvin_n do_v but_o doubt_o and_o let_v he_o make_v his_o best_a of_o it_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o james_n be_v choose_v praeses_fw-la of_o that_o meeting_n because_o of_o his_o residence_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o that_o church_n where_o the_o meeting_n be_v hold_v not_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o apostle_n this_o can_v prove_v no_o preference_n to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n presidency_n in_o such_o a_o case_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o superiority_n of_o power_n it_o rather_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o act_v in_o their_o apostolic_a capacity_n but_o in_o a_o parity_n with_o the_o other_o elder_n with_o who_o they_o be_v always_o join_v in_o that_o chapter_n when_o speak_v of_o our_o author_n now_o make_v a_o transition_n to_o another_o head_n of_o argument_n can_v go_v out_o of_o his_o road_n in_o conclude_v with_o insolent_a contempt_n of_o his_o adversary_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o now_o insist_v on_o these_o imaginary_a and_o superficial_a exception_n that_o be_v make_v by_o our_o adversary_n if_o they_o be_v such_o they_o be_v well_o suit_v to_o some_o of_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v last_o use_v §_o 20._o another_o argument_n he_o begin_v p._n 114._o and_o prosecute_v it_o in_o some_o page_n follow_v be_v take_v from_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o asiatic_a church_n by_o who_o he_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o these_o church_n if_o they_o be_v so_o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o bishop_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o these_o church_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_o rule_v by_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n this_o argument_n have_v be_v much_o toss_v and_o in_o my_o opinion_n urge_v with_o more_o strength_n by_o other_o of_o his_o party_n than_o he_o give_v to_o it_o for_o clear_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v give_v my_o opinion_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o then_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v in_o enforce_v and_o vindicate_v this_o his_o argument_n i_o find_v three_o opinion_n among_o the_o presbyterian_o about_o these_o angel_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o our_o author_n cit_v salmasius_n walo_n messal_n p._n 184._o ambrose_n ausbertus_n be_v also_o cite_v by_o smectym_n and_o aretas_n caesariensis_n by_o turret_n his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n also_o ticonius_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o be_v say_v by_o august_n de_fw-fr doct._n christian._n lib._n 3._o c._n 30._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o what_o be_v write_v in_o these_o epistle_n but_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v they_o to_o the_o church_n rev._n 1._o 11._o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o every_o epistle_n all_o the_o church_n member_n be_v excite_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n only_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o by_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n their_o concernment_n in_o these_o time_n be_v entrust_v to_o the_o angel_n not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n another_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o beza_n reynolds_n and_o other_o who_o take_v angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o single_a person_n but_o maintain_v that_o not_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v

sub_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicant_a this_o may_v seem_v plausible_a to_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v while_o cyprian_n be_v retire_v from_o carthage_n because_o of_o the_o persecution_n some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n without_o the_o rest_n take_v on_o they_o to_o absolve_v some_o of_o the_o lapse_v this_o cyprian_a complain_v of_o as_o just_o he_o may_v yea_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v that_o their_o bishop_n that_o be_v constant_a moderator_n of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v neglect_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o that_o cause_n shall_v have_v be_v determine_v in_o consessu_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la which_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v together_o by_o he_o as_o praepositus_fw-la illis_fw-la that_o be_v by_o their_o choice_n make_v the_o constant_a praeses_fw-la of_o their_o meeting_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n here_o of_o a_o solitude_n of_o power_n nor_o of_o cyprian_n succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o our_o author_n cit_v it_o for_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n do_v the_o special_a notice_n that_o be_v here_o take_v of_o his_o be_v neglect_v proceed_v from_o the_o genius_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o perpetual_a presidency_n have_v set_v the_o bishop_n a_o little_a high_o in_o dignity_n above_o the_o presbyter_n than_o they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n another_o citation_n which_o also_o miss_v the_o mark_n viz._n succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o cyprian_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la episcopos_fw-la constituitur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la gubernatur_fw-la and_o say_v this_o be_v divina_fw-la lege_fw-la fundatum_fw-la all_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o scripture_n bishop_n that_o be_v all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o if_o you_o will_v take_v it_o of_o the_o cyprianick_n bishop_n that_o be_v the_o praeses_fw-la we_o assent_n to_o it_o as_o truth_n provide_v we_o understand_v not_o these_o bishop_n in_o their_o single_a capacity_n but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o their_o presbyter_n the_o church_n be_v set_v on_o all_o pastor_n who_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n with_o respect_n to_o her_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o edification_n in_o holiness_n on_o the_o presbytery_n or_o rule_v part_n among_o who_o in_o cyprian_n time_n the_o praeses_fw-la or_o bishop_n be_v special_o take_v notice_n of_o though_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v by_o himself_o with_o respect_n to_o her_o good_a order_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la i_o no_o way_n doubt_v if_o our_o author_n can_v make_v out_o sole_a jurisdiction_n from_o these_o word_n he_o must_v bring_v better_a argument_n than_o i_o have_v yet_o see_v again_o cyprian_n say_v the_o bishop_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la this_o be_v also_o grant_v and_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o of_o the_o praesides_fw-la presbyteriorum_fw-la who_o be_v peculiar_o call_v bishop_n they_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o they_o either_o have_v the_o plenitude_n of_o apostolic_a power_n or_o that_o their_o presidency_n as_o a_o distinct_a office_n or_o superior_a degree_n be_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n we_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v from_o cyprian_n word_n their_o roll_a power_n they_o have_v with_o the_o rest_n by_o divine_a or_o apostolic_a institution_n that_o there_o be_v a_o presidency_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v scripture_n example_n the_o person_n who_o shall_v preside_v be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o common_a consent_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n either_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n superior_a to_o the_o rest_n or_o that_o this_o presidency_n shall_v always_o be_v in_o one_o person_n he_o bring_v also_o tertullian_n say_v percurre_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suis_fw-la locis_fw-la president_n habes_fw-la corinthum_n habes_fw-la ephesum_fw-la habes_fw-la romam_fw-la this_o testimony_n import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o there_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o government_n to_o this_o day_n gathedrae_fw-la can_v be_v strain_v to_o signify_v a_o bishop_n with_o sole_a jurisdiction_n the_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o a_o judicature_n in_o the_o church_n where_o one_o preside_v which_o we_o say_v shall_v be_v in_o every_o church_n he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o conclusion_n that_o he_o desire_v we_o to_o read_v cyprian_a himself_o we_o do_v it_o sir_n and_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o take_v all_o on_o trust_n that_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o he_o by_o your_o party_n and_o he_o think_v the_o disingenuity_n of_o blondel_n and_o his_o associate_n will_v appear_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n i_o desire_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v read_v he_o with_o a_o unbiased_a mind_n and_o then_o all_o this_o airy_a confidence_n will_v evanish_v that_o he_o assert_v p._n 123._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o laity_n will_v appear_v to_o they_o who_o read_v cyprian_a be_v deny_v except_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o yield_v in_o the_o book_n above_o point_a at_o they_o have_v joint_a power_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consistory_n over_o one_o another_o and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n §_o 30._o i_o proceed_v with_o he_o p._n 123._o to_o his_o second_o enquiry_n whether_o the_o ancient_n insist_v frequent_o on_o this_o succession_n of_o single_a person_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a see_v in_o their_o reason_v against_o heretic_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o frequent_o reason_v from_o the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o person_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o they_o name_v particular_a man_n or_o single_a person_n in_o that_o succession_n but_o that_o they_o lay_v any_o weight_n on_o their_o be_v single_a person_n who_o they_o so_o name_v or_o that_o they_o look_v on_o these_o as_o the_o only_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o church_n we_o deny_v and_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v it_o prove_v it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o reason_v whether_o one_o minister_n or_o more_o have_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v these_o church_n wherefore_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v he_o all_o that_o he_o be_v here_o inquire_v for_o it_o do_v not_o advantage_v his_o cause_n nor_o hurt_v we_o unless_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o single_a person_n so_o name_v be_v the_o sole_a or_o supreme_a ruler_n in_o these_o church_n which_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v be_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o of_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o citation_n be_v out_o of_o tertull._n who_o argument_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o the_o heretic_n can_v not_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n as_o the_o orthodox_n can_v do_v from_o person_n place_v then_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o polycarp_n be_v by_o john_n at_o smyrna_n and_o other_o in_o other_o place_n and_o he_o add_v perinde_v utique_fw-la &_o caeterae_fw-la exhibent_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostoli_fw-la in_o episcopatum_fw-la constitutos_fw-la apostolici_fw-la seminis_fw-la traduce_v habeant_fw-la here_o be_v no_o one_o word_n of_o singularity_n of_o power_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostolici_fw-la seed_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n may_v be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n by_o a_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o by_o single_a bishop_n yea_o and_o better_a too_o for_o if_o one_o err_v the_o rest_n may_v correct_v he_o but_o if_o the_o bishop_n err_v there_o w●…_n none_o in_o that_o church_n that_o may_v oppose_v he_o that_o polycarp_n in_o smyrna_n and_o none_o else_o be_v name_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o alone_o preach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o far_o less_o that_o he_o govern_v that_o church_n by_o himself_o and_o indeed_o the_o zeal_n and_o unanimity_n that_o he_o mention_v p._n 125._o be_v 〈◊〉_d good_a mean_a of_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n pure_a but_o as_o this_o unanimity_n can_v not_o be_v in_o one_o church_n but_o among_o a_o plurality_n of_o tea_n cheer_v so_o the_o unanimity_n of_o a_o few_o bishop_n in_o several_a diocese_n can_v not_o be_v so_o convince_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o that_o with_o the_o unanimity_n of_o presbyter_n among_o themselves_o in_o these_o several_a church_n that_o they_o be_v to_o instruct_v another_o testimony_n of_o tertull._n he_o bring_v ordo_fw-la tamen_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la recensus_fw-la in_o joannem_fw-la stabit_fw-la authorem_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o here_o but_o what_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o order_n or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n whereof_o john_n the_o apostle_n

be_v the_o appointer_n of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o sole_a jurisdiction_n he_o argue_v p._n 126._o that_n if_o the_o imaginable_a interval_n of_o parity_n have_v be_v know_v after_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o single_a bishop_n interrupt_v this_o argument_n have_v be_v weak_a and_o the_o heretic_n may_v have_v insult_v a._n i_o deny_v that_o either_o he_o or_o the_o heretic_n can_v have_v any_o such_o advantage_n because_o the_o father_n do_v not_o argue_v from_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o person_n succeed_v one_o to_o another_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o consider_v that_o in_o this_o debate_n further_a than_o to_o instance_n in_o one_o person_n so_o succeed_v in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v more_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o confound_v the_o heretic_n that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v constant_o teach_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o they_o can_v tell_v they_o by_o who_o what_o follow_v p._n 126_o 127._o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n about_o which_o i_o shall_v trouble_v he_o no_o more_o let_v he_o tell_v it_o over_o again_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o will_n he_o need_v not_o tell_v we_o p._n 128._o that_o the_o succession_n of_o single_a person_n govern_v particular_a church_n and_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o pre-eminence_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o of_o the_o gallican_n church_n we_o know_v there_o be_v worthy_a man_n in_o that_o church_n but_o we_o never_o think_v they_o all_o infallible_a §_o 31._o his_o three_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o we_o may_v safe_o lean_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o a_o affair_n of_o this_o consequence_n he_o say_v no_o doubt_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o i_o affirm_v that_o this_o matter_n may_v admit_v both_o of_o further_a distinction_n and_o of_o some_o doubt_v and_o that_o it_o be_v blind_a confidence_n to_o be_v so_o positive_a without_o clear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o there_o be_v the_o more_o need_n of_o distinguish_v in_o this_o case_n because_o our_o author_n seem_v in_o pursue_v this_o his_o enquiry_n to_o confound_v two_o different_a question_n one_o be_v whether_o we_o may_v lean_v to_o the_o account_n they_o give_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n another_o be_v about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o episcopal_a government_n as_o he_o word_v it_o p._n 131._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o own_o a_o succession_n of_o teacher_n in_o a_o church_n who_o some_o man_n will_v call_v bishop_n another_o to_o own_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v manage_v by_o they_o alone_o i_o shall_v here_o propose_v and_o apply_v five_o distinction_n 1._o the_o ancient_n and_o their_o write_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v some_o of_o they_o live_v in_o or_o near_o to_o the_o apostolic_a time_n other_o of_o they_o some_o age_n after_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o former_a caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v far_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o late_a because_o they_o have_v better_a causam_fw-la scientiae_fw-la and_o because_o though_o tradition_n without_o write_v may_v at_o first_o and_o under_o the_o best_a advantage_n soon_o and_o easy_o be_v corrupt_v yet_o by_o length_n of_o time_n and_o pass_v through_o many_o hand_n it_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v deprave_v and_o that_o even_o without_o design_n for_o the_o write_n ascribe_v to_o the_o ancient_n some_o of_o they_o be_v spurious_a and_o only_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o famous_a men._n other_o of_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o interpolate_v though_o they_o be_v real_o do_v by_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v other_o of_o they_o be_v dubious_a so_o that_o it_o be_v sub_fw-la judice_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v credible_a testimony_n or_o not_o a_o second_o distinction_n be_v of_o the_o thing_n about_o which_o we_o debate_v our_o author_n indeed_o do_v distinguish_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o debate_n between_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o matter_n of_o opinion_n or_o principle_n of_o which_o afterward_o i_o distinguish_v thing_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n or_o our_o duty_n do_v depend_v from_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o concern_v in_o be_v mere_o historical_a passage_n or_o debate_n about_o natural_a or_o politic_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o father_n as_o credible_a historian_n and_o regard_v they_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o as_o man_n of_o learning_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o believe_v their_o history_n nor_o receive_v their_o conclusion_n against_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o thing_n i_o look_v on_o their_o testimony_n as_o insufficient_a to_o persuade_v the_o mind_n or_o clear_v the_o conscience_n scripture_n not_o the_o father_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religious_a practice_n distinction_n three_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o debate_v about_o be_v either_o determine_v in_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o not_o much_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o thess_n holy_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v much_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o many_o thing_n yet_o as_o be_v say_v before_o we_o must_v not_o blind_o follow_v they_o over_o the_o belly_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n if_o they_o be_v scripture_n light_n must_v be_v our_o guide_n not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n listinction_n four_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v either_o unanimous_a or_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o late_a case_n we_o can_v follow_v they_o but_o must_v examine_v which_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v best_a found_v in_o the_o former_a their_o testimony_n may_v occasion_v a_o great_a prejudice_n and_o may_v ready_o bias_n the_o mind_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o determine_v we_o against_o scripture_n light_n they_o all_o be_v fallible_a men._n distinction_n five_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v either_o clear_o deliver_v or_o we_o must_v guess_v at_o they_o from_o dark_a hint_n as_o the_o one_o sort_n can_v no_o way_n command_v our_o faith_n so_o neither_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v implicit_o §_o 32._o out_o of_o these_o distinction_n this_o state_n of_o the_o present_a question_n result_v whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n on_o which_o we_o may_v determine_v whether_o episcopacy_n or_o parity_n be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v my_o antagonist_n be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a i_o be_o for_o the_o negative_a for_o which_o i_o give_v these_o reason_n 1._o we_o have_v no_o concurrent_a nor_o unanimous_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n on_o either_o side_n for_o all_o the_o noise_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o universality_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o tradition_n and_o unanimity_n about_o it_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v what_o they_o confident_o affirm_v in_o this_o point_n we_o shall_v quit_v this_o argument_n many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v say_v nothing_o on_o this_o head_n few_o of_o they_o have_v have_v write_v on_o it_o direct_o and_o of_o purpose_n and_o what_o they_o have_v say_v be_v but_o indirect_o without_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o our_o controversy_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v not_o bring_v into_o debate_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n many_o of_o the_o excellent_a man_n of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v write_v nothing_o many_o of_o the_o write_n of_o that_o time_n be_v perish_v there_o be_v different_a opinion_n in_o this_o debate_n among_o they_o who_o write_n we_o have_v which_o arise_v from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o practice_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n whence_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v this_o harmony_n that_o they_o talk_v of_o for_o this_o last_o the_o rest_n be_v certain_a enough_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o have_v already_o be_v say_v in_o this_o disputation_n 2._o what_o most_o of_o the_o father_n say_v on_o this_o head_n be_v obscure_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v their_o expression_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o custom_n and_o dialect_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o they_o who_o then_o live_v but_o not_o so_o to_o we_o who_o know_v not_o their_o idiom_n nor_o the_o custom_n that_o they_o relate_v to_o as_o than_o know_a thing_n they_o also_o use_v word_n in_o a_o far_o different_a sense_n than_o we_o do_v as_o merit_n pennance_n bishop_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v sometime_o far_o easy_a to_o clear_v the_o point_n in_o debate_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n than_o to_o clear_v the_o expression_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n about_o it_o 3._o the_o uncertainty_n that_o we_o be_v at_o about_o the_o genuine_a and_o spurious_a the_o pure_a and_o corrupt_a write_n of_o the_o father_n make_v their_o testimony_n unsafe_a to_o be_v the_o solitary_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o practice_n

even_o in_o this_o matter_n who_o know_v not_o what_o debate_n be_v among_o learned_a man_n on_o this_o head_n and_o how_o conjectural_a all_o the_o knowledge_n be_v that_o can_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o most_o diligent_a search_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o build_v our_o opinion_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o we_o either_o please_v god_n or_o sin_n against_o he_o on_o such_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la who_o flourish_v about_o a_o 130._o and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sextus_n a_o petro_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la autolycum_n near_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v show_v the_o certainty_n of_o what_o christian_n believe_v compare_v with_o the_o story_n about_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n it_o be_v needful_a that_o writer_n shall_v be_v eye_n witness_n of_o what_o they_o affirm_v or_o that_o they_o have_v exact_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n from_o they_o who_o be_v present_a when_o they_o be_v do_v for_o they_o who_o write_v uncertainty_n that_o they_o themselves_o know_v not_o do_v as_o it_o be_v beat_v the_o air_n his_o work_n be_v to_o be_v find_v biblioth_n patr._n t._n 2._o this_o passage_n be_v p._n 151._o of_o the_o cologn_n edition_n 1618._o 4._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o best_a antiquary_n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v defective_a dark_a and_o uncertain_a this_o be_v not_o only_o find_v now_o at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n but_o it_o be_v early_o complain_v of_o by_o eusebius_n who_o have_v far_o more_o help_n to_o a_o certain_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o we_o have_v lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o many_o and_o what_o sincere_a follower_n or_o successor_n have_v govern_v the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v confirm_v but_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o lay_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n on_o scripture_n and_o not_o on_o the_o father_n and_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o history_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v go_v in_o a_o solitary_a and_o untrodden_a path_n and_o can_v no_o where_o find_v so_o much_o as_o the_o bare_a step_n of_o such_o as_o have_v pass_v the_o same_o way_n have_v only_o some_o small_a token_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o there_o as_o it_o be_v also_o that_o he_o have_v not_o find_v any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v the_o interval_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n have_v in_o this_o behalf_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n employ_v any_o diligence_n be_v there_o not_o then_o great_a certainty_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o writer_n concern_v these_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v look_v on_o their_o account_n as_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n on_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o religion_n be_v so_o near_o concern_v in_o the_o learned_a scalliger_n have_v this_o observation_n to_o our_o purpose_n intervallum_n illud_fw-la ob_fw-la ultimo_fw-la capite_fw-la actorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ad_fw-la medium_n trajani_n imperium_fw-la quo_fw-la tract_n quadratus_n &_o ignatius_n florebant_fw-la plane_n cum_fw-la varrone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocari_fw-la potest_fw-la be_v quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la certi_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenit_fw-la praeter_fw-la admodum_fw-la pauca_fw-la quae_fw-la host_n pietatis_fw-la obiter_fw-la delibant_fw-la swetonius_n tacitus_n plinius_n quem_fw-la hiatu●_fw-la ut_fw-la expleret_fw-la eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clementis_fw-la nescio_fw-la cujus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la eruditus_fw-la alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hegesippi_n non_fw-la melioris_fw-la scriptoris_fw-la sine_fw-la delectu_fw-la ea_fw-la deprompsit_fw-la tilenus_n no_o friend_n to_o presbytery_n say_v full_a as_o much_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o lacunae_fw-la and_o hiatus_fw-la of_o these_o time_n and_o that_o a_o fine_a actorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ad_fw-la trajani_n tempora_fw-la nihil_fw-la habemus_fw-la certi_fw-la shall_v we_o then_o take_v the_o break_a and_o uncertain_a account_n that_o we_o find_v of_o these_o time_n for_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n about_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o his_o house_n §_o 33._o our_o five_o argument_n we_o take_v from_o the_o father_n disow_v each_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o beside_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n from_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o determine_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n not_o exempt_n that_o about_o church_n government_n this_o our_o writer_n have_v make_v so_o evident_a against_o the_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o protestant_n shall_v use_v such_o a_o plea_n and_o indeed_o the_o papist_n get_v much_o advantage_n by_o this_o conduct_n for_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o our_o author_n and_o his_o complice_n use_v in_o this_o debate_n they_o improve_v in_o the_o other_o controversy_n and_o with_o the_o same_o advantage_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a light_n to_o we_o in_o this_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v think_v perfect_a in_o some_o other_o of_o our_o debate_n if_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v find_v necessary_a in_o the_o one_o case_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o lay_v the_o same_o aside_o in_o some_o other_o i_o have_v adduce_v some_o testimony_n of_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n preface_n to_o cyprianick_n bishop_n examine_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v august_n lib._n 2._o contr_n manichae_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v 161._o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la velut_fw-la absurdum_fw-la noverit_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la dicere_fw-la author_n huius_fw-la libri_fw-la non_fw-la tenuit_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sed_fw-la aut_fw-la codex_fw-la mendosus_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la interpres_fw-la erravit_fw-la aut_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la intelligis_fw-la in_o opusculis_fw-la autem_fw-la posteriorum_fw-la quae_fw-la libris_fw-la innumerabilibus_fw-la continentur_fw-la sed_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la illi_fw-la sacratissimae_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canonicarum_fw-la excellentia_fw-la conquantur_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la eorum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la par_fw-fr veritas_fw-la long_o tamen_fw-la est_fw-la impar_fw-la authoritas_fw-la jerom_n be_v much_o and_o often_o in_o this_o strain_n ep._n 62._o ad_fw-la theoph._n alexandr_n scio_fw-la i_o aliter_fw-la habere_fw-la apostolos_fw-la aliter_fw-la reliquos_fw-la tractatores_fw-la illos_fw-la semper_fw-la vera_fw-la dicere_fw-la istos_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la errare_fw-la et_fw-la ep._n 76._o ego_fw-la originem_fw-la propter_fw-la eruditionem_fw-la sic_fw-la interdum_fw-la legendum_fw-la arbitror_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la tertull._n novatum_fw-la arnob._n &_o nonnullos_fw-la scriptores_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la ut_fw-la bona_fw-la eorum_fw-la eligamus_fw-la evitemusque_fw-la contraria_fw-la juxta_fw-la apostolum_n dicentem_fw-la omne_fw-la probate_a quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la eligite_fw-la the_o same_o he_o say_v also_o of_o his_o own_o write_n in_o hab._n &_o zech._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la melius_fw-la imo_fw-la verius_fw-la dixerit_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la libenter_fw-la melioribus_fw-la acquiescemus_fw-la ambros._n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la c._n 3._o nolo_fw-la nobis_fw-la credatur_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la a_o i_o quia_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la erat_fw-la verbum_fw-la sed_fw-la audio_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la affingo_fw-la sed_fw-la lego_fw-la etc._n etc._n cyril_n hierosol_n cat._n 12._o meis_fw-la commentis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la attend_v possis_fw-la enim_fw-la forte_fw-fr decipi_fw-la sed_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la singulis_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la acceperis_fw-la ne_fw-la credas_fw-la dictis_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o papist_n themselves_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o please_v and_o teach_v in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o dally_n and_o turretin_n show_v out_o of_o cajeton_n canus_n maldonate_fw-it petavius_n and_o baronius_n who_o often_o reprehend_v the_o father_n even_o in_o the_o historical_a account_n they_o give_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o do_v not_o this_o very_a author_n so_o far_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o say_v that_o jerom_n err_v in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a age_n p._n 73._o as_o i_o above_o observe_v and_o if_o jerom_n do_v mistake_v why_o may_v not_o the_o rest_n also_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o excellent_a bradward_n de_fw-fr causa_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o corroll_n p._n 601_o 602._o be_v consonant_a to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v he_o show_v that_o the_o father_n do_v often_o seem_v at_o least_o to_o favour_v heretic_n particular_o pelagius_n and_o p._n 602._o e._n et_fw-la quis_fw-la theologus_fw-la nesciat_fw-la alius_fw-la scripturas_fw-la quorumcunque_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la non_fw-la tanta_fw-la firmitate_fw-la

and_o despise_v all_o that_o we_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o all_o our_o exception_n to_o what_o he_o and_o his_o party_n bring_v we_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o believe_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n 2._o he_o do_v most_o unreasonable_o suppose_v that_o if_o we_o think_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v insufficient_a to_o determine_v we_o in_o that_o matter_n that_o therefore_o we_o impute_v lie_v to_o they_o or_o that_o they_o design_v to_o impose_v upon_o posterity_n for_o one_o may_v mistake_v and_o misrepresent_v a_o history_n and_o yet_o not_o lie_v or_o design_n to_o deceive_v other_o because_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v the_o error_n be_v in_o his_o understanding_n not_o in_o his_o will._n do_v this_o author_n think_v that_o jerom_n tell_v a_o lie_n or_o design_v to_o impose_v on_o other_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o impute_v error_n to_o he_o as_o be_v above_o say_v i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o own_o such_o thought_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o learned_a person_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o count_v some_o of_o the_o father_n yea_o or_o all_o of_o they_o liar_n because_o we_o think_v they_o may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v frequent_o misapprehend_v and_o thence_o misrepresent_v even_o by_o they_o who_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o tell_v a_o lie_n if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o can_v prove_v he_o and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o party_n to_o be_v notable_a liar_n which_o 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v far_o from_o assert_v be_v there_o not_o much_o false_a history_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v report_v or_o write_v much_o more_o it_o may_v be_v so_o at_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n when_o report_n pass_v through_o many_o hand_n viresque_fw-la acquirunt_fw-la eundo_fw-la wherefore_o the_o sanctity_n zeal_n for_o truth_n and_o other_o excellency_n of_o the_o father_n be_v no_o way_n impeach_v by_o reject_v they_o as_o insufficient_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o practice_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v religion_n 3._o for_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o father_n about_o who_o testimony_n we_o now_o debate_v i_o think_v he_o will_v find_v it_o hard_o to_o prove_v they_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o some_o extraordinary_a gift_n do_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n some_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n but_o can_v this_o author_n tell_v we_o who_o have_v they_o or_o that_o the_o father_n who_o have_v leave_v write_n behind_o they_o be_v so_o gift_v beside_o their_o gift_n if_o they_o have_v such_o as_o he_o allege_v can_v not_o prove_v what_o he_o intend_v unless_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v such_o infallible_a assistance_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o attempt_v to_o prove_v §_o 37._o i_o four_a observe_v on_o this_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n that_o his_o distinction_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v capable_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n no_o less_o than_o some_o theorem_n or_o matter_n of_o principle_n because_o 1._o this_o matter_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o a_o principle_n or_o theorem_fw-la viz._n that_o episcopacy_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o this_o may_v arise_v from_o misinterpret_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o apostolic_a write_n if_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n they_o must_v also_o say_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o jus_n or_o a_o theological_a theorem_fw-la and_o this_o must_v depend_v on_o their_o understanding_n some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o hold_v forth_o that_o truth_n for_o example_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n and_o such_o like_a now_o they_o may_v misunderstand_v some_o other_o scripture_n as_o be_v confess_v why_o not_o these_o also_o none_o of_o the_o father_n be_v so_o positive_a as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o bishop_n exercise_v sole_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o their_o assertion_n of_o the_o factum_fw-la if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v must_v have_v be_v build_v on_o their_o misapprehension_n of_o the_o jus_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o the_o one_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o other_o 2._o this_o factum_fw-la that_o bishop_n alone_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o not_o presbyter_n with_o they_o for_o that_o be_v our_o question_n and_o that_o in_o and_o next_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n must_v come_v to_o all_o or_o at_o least_o to_o most_o of_o the_o father_n by_o tradition_n for_o none_o of_o they_o can_v see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o these_o age_n about_o which_o we_o dispute_v but_o tradition_n be_v very_o liable_a to_o lead_v people_n into_o error_n as_o every_o one_o know_v if_o the_o father_n may_v mistake_v about_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v confess_v how_o much_o more_o may_v they_o err_v in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v but_o by_o tradition_n which_o their_o father_n have_v tell_v they_o and_o which_o be_v not_o so_o record_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o may_v misapprehend_v it_o 3._o whereas_o our_o author_n p._n 130._o ascribe_v fallibility_n to_o the_o father_n in_o doctrine_n and_o theorem_n because_o these_o may_v depend_v on_o their_o ratiocinative_a and_o intellectual_a faculty_n and_o they_o have_v no_o privilege_n against_o error_n of_o that_o nature_n may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o we_o now_o debate_v about_o the_o management_n of_o church_n government_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n can_v understand_v nor_o right_o apprehend_v mere_o by_o sense_n and_o without_o the_o use_n of_o ratiocination_n how_o can_v we_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o man_n over_o other_o without_o infer_v it_o from_o the_o act_n we_o see_v he_o do_v with_o respect_n to_o they_o i_o find_v my_o antagonist_n often_o out_o in_o his_o reason_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n he_o read_v of_o a_o bishop_n set_v in_o a_o high_a seat_n than_o the_o presbyter_n church_n act_v speak_v of_o as_o do_v by_o he_o without_o mention_v the_o presbyter_n he_o find_v in_o catalogue_n of_o succession_n in_o church_n one_o mention_v and_o no_o more_o and_o such_o like_a here_o his_o intellectual_a and_o ratiocinative_a faculty_n infer_v that_o one_o bishop_n rule_v these_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n further_o than_o advise_v here_o be_v ill_a logic_n and_o false_a reason_v and_o in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_a it_o can_v then_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o father_n behove_v thus_o to_o reason_n from_o what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v if_o then_o they_o may_v err_v in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o intellectual_a and_o ratiocinative_a faculty_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o make_v his_o distinction_n whole_o void_a he_o say_v p._n 131._o we_o must_v either_o receive_v this_o historical_a truth_n or_o say_v that_o no_o age_n or_o no_o society_n of_o man_n in_o any_o age_n can_v transmit_v the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o the_o next_o generation_n a._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o no_o humane_a history_n about_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v so_o transmit_v what_o be_v do_v in_o former_a age_n as_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o faith_n or_o practice_n in_o any_o part_n of_o religion_n without_o or_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n though_o it_o may_v give_v ground_n for_o a_o historical_a certainty_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o concernment_n to_o apply_v this_o we_o maintain_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o will_v beat_v we_o out_o of_o that_o hold_v we_o shall_v yield_v he_o the_o father_n wherefore_o if_o all_o the_o father_n in_o one_o voice_n and_o that_o plain_o and_o positive_o will_v say_v which_o yet_o they_o have_v never_o do_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o know_v they_o may_v err_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v err_v 2._o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v pure_o such_o that_o man_n see_v or_o hear_v and_o can_v mistake_v about_o they_o if_o their_o sense_n be_v sound_a and_o other_o requisit_n to_o right_a sensation_n be_v not_o want_v these_o may_v be_v so_o transmit_v by_o humane_a history_n

of_o his_o performance_n and_o i_o too_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o what_o follow_v p._n 153_o 154._o that_o the_o superintendent_o when_o church_n be_v provide_v be_v no_o more_o to_o travel_v among_o they_o but_o i_o affirm_v when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v their_o work_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o parish_n and_o that_o office_n cease_v in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o before_o §_o 19_o he_o advance_v now_o p._n 154._o to_o another_o piece_n of_o his_o work_n to_o consider_v our_o reason_n for_o the_o temporariness_n of_o superintendency_n the_o first_o of_o they_o that_o he_o name_v be_v the_o force_n of_o necessity_n there_o be_v so_o few_o man_n qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n scarce_o one_o in_o a_o province_n against_o this_o he_o bring_v several_a reply_v intermix_v with_o a_o unbecoming_a confidence_n and_o bitter_a reflection_n the_o first_o be_v this_o reason_n be_v inconsequential_a because_o that_o necessity_n may_v have_v be_v answer_v by_o divide_v the_o nation_n in_o as_o many_o parish_n as_o there_o be_v qualify_v man_n and_o lessen_v they_o as_o more_o qualify_a man_n can_v be_v have_v ans._n the_o course_n that_o be_v take_v be_v material_o the_o same_o that_o he_o propose_v only_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o within_o these_o great_a parish_n the_o minister_n or_o superintendent_n of_o it_o call_v he_o as_o you_o will_v shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o reader_n and_o ill_o qualify_v minister_n who_o be_v set_v in_o the_o several_a little_a parish_n and_o who_o can_v neither_o dispense_v the_o word_n sufficient_o nor_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o plant_v qualify_v man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v be_v find_v in_o these_o lesser_a parish_n and_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o superintendent_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v see_v that_o this_o reply_n to_o our_o reason_n be_v insignificant_a and_o that_o our_o reason_n be_v not_o show_v to_o be_v inconsequential_a his_o second_o be_v this_o reason_n destroy_v parity_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o model_n that_o our_o lord_n institute_v which_o can_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o its_o institution_n as_o in_o this_o case_n parity_n can_v not_o do_v for_o here_o the_o church_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o state_n that_o the_o governor_n thereof_o force_v by_o necessity_n must_v lay_v it_o aside_o for_o a_o time_n and_o establish_v a_o prelacy_n ans._n this_o be_v strange_a divinity_n than_o what_o he_o charge_v in_o his_o next_o reply_n on_o our_o reason_n it_o suppose_v if_o it_o have_v any_o sense_n in_o it_o that_o all_o god_n institution_n and_o injunction_n do_v so_o serve_v for_o all_o the_o case_n that_o can_v fall_v out_o that_o no_o necessity_n can_v excuse_v a_o temporal_a recede_v from_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o which_o to_o be_v evident_o false_a shall_v be_v make_v appear_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o reply_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o the_o model_n of_o government_n that_o himself_o and_o other_o prelatist_n be_v for_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n and_o according_a to_o his_o logic_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n institution_n he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o maintain_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o can_v be_v no_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v themselves_o warrant_v by_o necessity_n to_o allow_v ordination_n without_o a_o bishop_n downam_n in_o his_o sermon_n about_o episcopacy_n have_v this_o passage_n posita_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la destituta_fw-la aut_fw-la conferta_fw-la hereticis_fw-la aut_fw-la idolatricis_fw-la praelatis_fw-la quales_fw-la papistici_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la nulli_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la ministri_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la sperare_fw-la debent_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la prisci_fw-la patres_fw-la in_fw-la tali_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la casu_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la fact_n a_o permiserint_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la regularem_fw-la ordinarii_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regiminis_fw-la regulis_fw-la respondentem_fw-la efficacem_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la justificari_fw-la possit_fw-la ubi_fw-la deest_fw-la episcopus_fw-la i_o have_v not_o his_o sermon_n by_o i_o in_o english_a and_o therefore_o use_v the_o latin_a translation_n and_o he_o cit_v council_n antioch_n c._n 10._o for_o it_o and_o plead_v for_o it_o by_o several_a reason_n here_o that_o learned_a person_n have_v in_o great_a esteem_n in_o the_o episcopal_a church_n make_v two_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o which_o the_o model_n he_o plead_v for_o as_o christ_n institution_n must_v be_v recede_v from_o and_o if_o prelatist_n may_v allow_v presbyter_n to_o ordain_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n why_o may_v not_o presbyterian_o allow_v a_o single_a person_n to_o ordain_v under_o the_o same_o force_n and_o cogency_n also_o forbes_n iren._n p._n 158._o &_o seq_n not_o only_o assert_v but_o prove_v the_o force_n of_o necessity_n to_o warrant_v such_o thing_n withal_o assert_v the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n and_o he_o insist_v at_o length_n to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n that_o presbyter_n may_v govern_v and_o ordain_v in_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n §_o 20._o his_o three_o rply_n be_v it_o be_v strange_a divinity_n that_o parity_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v lay_v aside_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o here_o he_o fall_v heavy_o on_o g_o r._n for_o assert_v what_o this_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o reproach_v he_o i_o find_v no_o more_o show_v of_o reason_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n though_o there_o be_v many_o bitter_a and_o harsh_a word_n in_o it_o but_o this_o that_o if_o we_o may_v do_v so_o in_o one_o thing_n we_o may_v do_v so_o in_o all_o thing_n ans._n i_o shall_v show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o strange_a divinity_n and_o then_o answer_v his_o reason_n against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o rare_a divinity_n for_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o dounham_n and_o forbes_n man_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n among_o his_o own_o party_n teach_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v be_v not_o against_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n and_o therefore_o not_o strange_a i_o prove_v 1._o it_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v god_n command_v that_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v strict_o observe_v the_o law_n contain_v no_o express_a exeption_n from_o this_o rule_n yet_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n in_o that_o he_o defend_v his_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o that_o by_o other_o example_n where_o necessity_n have_v the_o same_o influence_n luke_n 6._o 1_o etc._n etc._n david_n approve_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v think_v it_o no_o strange_a doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n that_o none_o shall_v eat_v the_o show_n bread_n but_o the_o priest_n david_n and_o his_o man_n be_v no_o priest_n and_o yet_o their_o necessity_n do_v warrant_v their_o eat_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o no_o strange_a doctrine_n who_o though_o they_o know_v that_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v abolish_v and_o become_v unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o paul_n tell_v the_o galatian_n when_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v now_o over_o that_o christ_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_a yet_o they_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o some_o of_o these_o ceremony_n and_o plead_v necessity_n for_o it_o act_n 15._o 28._o and_o 29_o verse_n paul_n circumcise_a timothy_n act_v 16._o 3._o use_v the_o ceremony_n proper_a for_o the_o jewish_a votary_n act_n 21._o 23_o 24._o enjoin_v forbearance_n to_o they_o who_o observe_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n rom._n 14._o 1._o though_o out_o of_o that_o case_n of_o necessity_n he_o severe_o condemn_v that_o observation_n gal._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o reason_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n do_v plead_v for_o this_o influence_n of_o necessity_n on_o humane_a action_n for_o 1._o necessity_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n without_o our_o sin_n bring_v we_o into_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_n now_o this_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n that_o be_v make_v in_o his_o word_n when_o the_o word_n and_o necessity_n seem_v to_o clash_v for_o they_o can_v never_o be_v true_o inconsistent_a be_v both_o from_o god_n and_o if_o in_o that_o case_n we_o shall_v sin_v by_o yield_v to_o necessity_n we_o shall_v be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v which_o no_o divine_a will_v say_v a_o man_n can_v be_v under_o without_o his_o own_o fault_n to_o take_v the_o present_a case_n for_o a_o example_n let_v we_o suppose_v church_n government_n by_o parity_n be_v christ_n institution_n

his_o point_n we_o question_v the_o church_n power_n to_o appoint_v fix_v and_o state_v day_n for_o this_o commemorate_n worship_n and_o maintain_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v ordinance_n of_o his_o own_o for_o this_o commemoration_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n have_v command_v it_o also_o to_o be_v do_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n §_o 11._o he_o next_o bring_v somewhat_o like_o reason_n the_o church_n may_v appoint_v these_o season_n which_o be_v but_o circumstance_n of_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jewish_a church_n appoint_v the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n at_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a act_v 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o 1._o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a and_o express_a institution_n of_o god_n but_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o appointment_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o ans._n 1._o he_o do_v injurious_o insinuate_v that_o we_o require_v a_o immediate_a and_o express_a institution_n for_o the_o day_n that_o we_o will_v observe_v where_o have_v we_o ever_o say_v so_o let_v he_o prove_v a_o institution_n either_o by_o express_a word_n or_o good_a consequence_n or_o apostolic_a example_n or_o by_o any_o good_a medium_fw-la and_o we_o shall_v acquiesce_v 2._o the_o appoint_v holy_a day_n be_v more_o than_o determine_v a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n it_o be_v a_o sequester_v of_o these_o day_n perpetual_o from_o civil_a to_o sacred_a use_n it_o be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o relative_a holiness_n as_o far_o as_o man_n power_n can_v reach_v by_o make_v a_o connection_n between_o they_o and_o the_o solemn_a exercise_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o dedication_n of_o such_o a_o part_n of_o our_o time_n to_o god_n so_o as_o we_o do_v not_o dedicate_v other_o day_n of_o our_o time_n and_o so_o make_v a_o difference_n among_o day_n which_o we_o think_v can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a authority_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o 5._o count_v it_o a_o weakness_n in_o some_o who_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o our_o author_n put_v off_o thus_o slightlie_o what_o they_o do_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o distinguish_v day_n one_o from_o another_o and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o religion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o judge_v one_o of_o they_o better_o and_o more_o holy_a than_o another_o and_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o erasmus_n and_o vatablus_n eslius_n turn_v it_o eligit_fw-la unum_fw-la prae_fw-la alio_fw-la be_v this_o no_o more_o but_o determine_v a_o circumstance_n beside_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o we_o to_o determine_v circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o we_o please_v but_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o circumstance_n that_o relate_v to_o worship_n must_v be_v determine_v and_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o scripture_n in_o that_o case_n man_n may_v and_o must_v determine_v it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o a_o state_v day_n be_v determine_v for_o commemorate_n any_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n see_v the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v his_o own_o day_n for_o that_o end_n and_o his_o ordinance_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o commemoration_n 3._o for_o the_o jewish_a church_n appoint_v hour_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o prayer_n be_v join_v with_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o these_o hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n not_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a maimnoide_v give_v account_n of_o three_o time_n of_o prayer_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v every_o day_n and_o on_o their_o festivity_n they_o add_v a_o four_o but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o degenerate_a time_n of_o their_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o canonoical_a hour_n maimonides_n indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o esdras_n make_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o they_o appoint_v the_o number_n of_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o these_o constitution_n be_v of_o that_o antiquity_n §_o 12._o he_o further_o reason_v thus_o p._n 171._o there_o be_v something_o analogical_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o the_o freewill_n offering_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o the_o less_o acceptable_a because_o voluntary_a but_o rather_o the_o more_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v within_o the_o circle_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v ans._n if_o we_o give_v scope_n to_o our_o fancy_n to_o frame_v analogy_n and_o make_v these_o a_o warrant_n for_o mode_n and_o religious_a worship_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o devise_v new_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n while_o yet_o man_n keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o what_o be_v command_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o service_n in_o this_o case_n the_o most_o fancieful_a contriver_n and_o inventor_n of_o what_o be_v new_a fine_a and_o gaudy_a shall_v be_v the_o best_a divine_a and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o contention_n for_o what_o this_o bishop_n think_v a_o fine_a way_n and_o anological_a to_o what_o be_v command_v another_o shall_v think_v unfit_a we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o more_o sure_a rule_n for_o our_o direction_n even_o the_o scripture_n 2._o these_o day_n invent_v by_o man_n be_v not_o analogical_a to_o the_o free-will-offering_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o these_o be_v command_v in_o general_a and_o a_o warrant_v give_v for_o they_o and_o direction_n give_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v manage_v levit._fw-la 1._o 3._o and_o 3._o 16._o and_o many_o other_o place_n nothing_o of_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a day_n people_n may_v pray_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o will_v and_o so_o may_v the_o church_n meet_v as_o oft_o as_o she_o will_v for_o religious_a service_n as_o the_o jew_n may_v offer_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o please_v but_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o allow_v to_o set_v up_o state_v day_n and_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o other_o day_n for_o their_o free-will-offering_n no_o more_o be_v christian_n allow_v to_o do_v so_o with_o respect_n to_o prayer_n and_o praise_n 3._o if_o modes_n of_o worship_n or_o state_v day_n for_o they_o be_v not_o less_o acceptable_a because_o voluntary_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v worship_n which_o yet_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v and_o it_o be_v not_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a to_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n viz._n about_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o ma●th_n 15._o 9_o i_o confess_v prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v not_o the_o less_o accept_v because_o voluntary_a for_o these_o be_v command_v duty_n but_o to_o separate_v day_n from_o common_a use_n to_o these_o exercise_n and_o that_o without_o special_a occasion_n and_o constant_o when_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o recurrent_a day_n for_o that_o end_n this_o be_v not_o command_v in_o general_a nor_o in_o particular_a nor_o have_v any_o analogy_n with_o the_o jewish_a free-will-offering_n this_o we_o assert_v not_o to_o be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o think_v it_o be_v he_o must_v prove_v it_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o presbyterian_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o citation_n to_o this_o purpose_n by_o durellus_fw-la no_o doubt_n there_o may_v be_v many_o citiation_n bring_v of_o church_n differ_v from_o we_o but_o such_o a_o universal_a assertion_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o thousand_o instance_n if_o we_o can_v bring_v one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o for_o this_o we_o adduce_v the_o apostolic_a church_n i_o have_v also_o §_o 4._o mention_v church_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o they_o who_o be_v as_o far_o from_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o holy_a day_n as_o from_o we_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v some_o more_o luther_n lib._n ad_fw-la nobilitatem_fw-la germanicam_fw-la art_n 5._o consultum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la festa_fw-la aboliantur_fw-la praeter_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la and_o lib._n de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la utinam_fw-la say_v he_o apud_fw-la christianos_n nullum_fw-la esset_fw-la festum_fw-la nisi_fw-la dies_fw-la dominicus_n that_o calvin_n be_v real_o against_o they_o all_o though_o for_o peace_n he_o yield_v to_o some_o few_o of_o they_o i_o have_v show_v above_o bucer_n in_o math._n 12._o p._n 118._o have_v these_o word_n ferias_fw-la alius_fw-la sive_fw-la dei-pari_a virgin_n sive_fw-la christi_fw-la sive_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la commendatae_fw-la sint_fw-la optarem_fw-la abrogatas_fw-la universas_fw-la and_o he_o bring_v strong_a reason_n for_o his_o opinion_n while_o he_o add_v primum_fw-la enim_fw-la constat_fw-la nullo_n dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la invectas_fw-la ubi_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o apostolicis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la natali_n christi_fw-la de_fw-la epiphania_fw-la &_o similibus_fw-la facile_fw-la crediderim_fw-la zelo_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o veteribus_fw-la introductas_fw-la

for_o use_v the_o word_n and_o if_o he_o can_v show_v we_o a_o command_n for_o use_v they_o we_o shall_v obey_v it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v recite_v we_o desiderate_a the_o proof_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o public_a administration_n so_o use_v it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o presbyterian_o former_o use_v it_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o still_o i_o shall_v not_o reclaim_v but_o i_o know_v that_o his_o party_n make_v it_o their_o shibbole_fw-he together_o with_o conviction_n of_o the_o indifferency_n of_o so_o use_v it_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n for_o disuse_v it_o it_o be_v a_o unaccountable_a fancy_n that_o the_o omission_n of_o these_o have_v no_o tendency_n but_o to_o promote_v atheism_n this_o be_v the_o general_a ●●nt_n of_o the_o party_n concern_v what_o ever_o be_v out_o of_o their_o road._n as_o this_o his_o assertion_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a and_o groundless_a in_o itself_o there_o be_v other_o mean_v far_o more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v out_o atheism_n than_o the_o use_v of_o these_o form_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o common_a observation_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o atheism_n that_o we_o all_o shall_v lament_v be_v no_o more_o visible_a nor_o common_a among_o that_o party_n of_o christian_n who_o do_v not_o use_v these_o form_n than_o among_o they_o who_o be_v fond_a of_o they_o i_o can_v draw_v no_o other_o conclusion_n from_o what_o follow_v p._n 290_o 291._o but_o that_o the_o author_n be_v when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o paroxysm_n that_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v in_o when_o he_o write_v another_o book_n viz._n provoke_v to_o the_o indecency_n of_o passion_n to_o see_v his_o belove_a form_n neglect_v hence_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o madness_n and_o dream_n of_o idle_a people_n and_o the_o humour_n of_o schism_n hinder_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n as_o heretofore_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o the_o reverend_n mr._n boise_n have_v make_v it_o appear_v on_o occasion_n of_o the_o like_a accusation_n against_o we_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o l●ndonderry_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o read_v in_o our_o congregation_n and_o people_n be_v make_v more_o acquain_v with_o they_o than_o heretofore_o in_o the_o episcopal_a meeting_n i_o mean_v where_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n be_v observe_v for_o they_o who_o read_v but_o a_o verse_n or_o two_o for_o a_o lecture_n i_o can_v answer_v for_o their_o practice_n and_o we_o make_v the_o people_n understand_v the_o read_n as_o ezra_n do_v neh._n 5._o 5._o which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o scotland_n but_o man_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n nor_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n be_v set_v up_o to_o dispense_v this_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o congregation_n he_o next_o blame_v we_o under_o the_o same_o epithet_n of_o madness_n dream_n humour_n of_o schism_n that_o when_o child_n be_v baptise_v the_o parent_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o know_v into_o what_o religion_n or_o faith_n they_o be_v initiate_v and_o this_o because_o they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o repeat_v the_o creed_n i_o first_o ask_v he_o what_o faith_n do_v the_o generality_n of_o parent_n of_o his_o party_n understand_v their_o child_n to_o be_v intiate_v into_o by_o their_o repeat_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n cr●●d_v which_o they_o can_v understand_v by_o our_o conduct_n see_v some_o of_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o see_v it_o do_v not_o sufficient_o discriminate_a the_o sound_a faith_n which_o we_o own_o from_o socinianism_n popery_n antinomianism_n and_o several_a other_o gross_a error_n next_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o calumnious_a that_o he_o assert_v they_o be_v not_o only_o allow_v to_o know_v the_o faith_n that_o their_o infant_n be_v baptise_a into_o but_o pain_n be_v take_v so_o far_o as_o minister_n can_v to_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v solemn_o take_v engage_v to_o adhere_v to_o that_o faith_n and_o to_o breed_v their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o what_o faith_n we_o mean_v by_o design_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n the_o great_a rule_n of_o it_o and_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o church_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o any_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o baptism_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o be_v a_o ●ovenan●●r_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v though_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o know_v better_a thing_n we_o give_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o thought_n but_o endeavour_n to_o present_a thing_n otherwise_o to_o they_o §_o 15._o he_o say_v we_o be_v so_o unfixed_a and_o variable_a that_o not_o two_o in_o the_o nation_n in_o public_a follow_v the_o same_o rule_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o horrid_a abuse_v of_o the_o reader_n and_o can_v have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o make_v the_o presbyterian_o odious_a where_o they_o be_v not_o know_v for_o in_o scotland_n even_o among_o his_o own_o party_n the_o contrary_a be_v well_o know_v but_o all_o this_o noise_n be_v because_o we_o have_v no_o stint_a liturgy_n without_o which_o we_o follow_v the_o same_o rule_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a as_o i_o show_v before_o we_o all_o teach_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o administer_v the_o same_o ordinance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n except_o that_o we_o use_v not_o the_o same_o word_n wherein_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o study_v a_o diversity_n as_o he_o injurious_o assert_v his_o apology_n for_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o scotland_n for_o want_v a_o liturgy_n be_v odd_a the_o clergy_n compose_v prayer_n for_o themselves_o from_o which_o they_o seldom_o vary_v it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o either_o from_o insufficiency_n or_o lazieness_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o the_o great_a nor_o the_o best_a part_n of_o they_o do_v so_o but_o what_o ever_o be_v in_o that_o both_o on_o his_o side_n and_o on_o we_o they_o who_o do_v not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o word_n at_o all_o time_n manage_v their_o work_n with_o as_o much_o plainess_n gravity_n and_o coherence_n of_o their_o word_n and_o leave_v the_o people_n as_o little_a in_o the_o dark_a as_o they_o do_v who_o he_o so_o much_o commend_v on_o these_o account_n his_o calling_n pray_v without_o a_o set_a form_n ramble_a and_o ascribe_v to_o it_o no_o order_n nor_o dependence_n but_o what_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n i_o neglect_v as_o show_v a_o temper_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v rather_o than_o redargue_v by_o argument_n he_o wave_v the_o debate_n about_o stint_a form_n p._n 292._o which_o any_o who_o read_v this_o discourse_n must_v understand_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o dispute_v by_o scripture_n or_o reason_n against_o he_o who_o he_o oppose_v in_o this_o but_o to_o rail_v at_o he_o and_o because_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o engage_v with_o he_o at_o that_o weapon_n i_o shall_v wave_v it_o too_o yet_o he_o bring_v calvines_n testimony_n for_o the_o preference_n of_o a_o well_o compose_v liturgy_n out_o of_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o so_o cit_v as_o no_o man_n shall_v find_v it_o unless_o he_o happen_v to_o have_v the_o same_o edition_n of_o calvines_n epistle_n that_o he_o use_v which_o i_o have_v not_o have_v he_o name_v the_o epistle_n by_o its_o number_n or_o the_o person_n to_o who_o address_v i_o may_v have_v find_v it_o by_o some_o pain_n i_o oppose_v calvine_n to_o calvine_n he_o say_v of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o will_v pass_v with_o my_o author_n for_o a_o well_o compose_v one_o that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o some_o tollerabiles_fw-la ineptias_fw-la he_o bring_v some_o what_o that_o look_v like_o argument_n even_o in_o this_o debate_n that_o he_o wave_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n of_o every_o private_a administrator_n a._n this_o be_v provide_v against_o by_o the_o church_n try_v man_n well_o before_o they_o be_v entrust_v by_o set_v the_o word_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o as_o their_o rule_n and_o directory_n and_o by_o watch_v over_o they_o and_o correct_v they_o for_o mismanagement_n these_o be_v god_n way_n of_o prevent_a inconveniency_n a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v a_o way_n of_o man_n devise_v without_o any_o warrant_n or_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n another_o of_o his_o argument_n every_o priest_n isnot_v wise_n enough_o to_o manage_v a_o affair_n of_o such_o great_a importance_n a._n

scripture_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o diocesan_n bishop_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o word_n evangelist_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o any_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o bring_v the_o good_a news_n of_o salvation_n to_o man_n ear_n yet_o it_o be_v often_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 1._o one_o who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o infallible_a guidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n be_v call_v evangelist_n 2._o for_o a_o extraordinary_a officer_n who_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o plant_v church_n and_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o officer_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o both_o extraordinary_a or_o temporary_a and_o ordinary_a or_o permanent_a be_v evident_a from_o that_o place_n already_o cite_v eph._n 4._o 11._o our_o work_n be_v then_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o this_o church_n officer_n from_o all_o other_o also_o that_o some_o be_v call_v evangelist_n peculiarly_a and_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o philip_n act_v 21._o 8._o of_o who_o grotius_n in_o locum_fw-la say_v qui_fw-la cum_fw-la olim_fw-la de_fw-la numero_fw-la diaconorum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nulli_fw-la certae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la affixus_fw-la quales_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la vocabantur_fw-la eph_n 4._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o i_o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esai_n 40._o 9_o and_o 51._o 7._o ita_fw-la solent_fw-la promotiones_fw-la fieri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim_n 3_o 17._o let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o light_n we_o can_v get_v in_o this_o matter_n from_o scripture_n or_o from_o antiquity_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o late_a writer_n the_o scripture_n not_o only_o give_v we_o account_v as_o have_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o some_o be_v send_v hither_o and_o thither_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o about_o such_o a_o work_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o timothy_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 12._o and_o titus_n who_o paul_n make_v his_o companion_n in_o his_o travel_n gal_n 2._o who_o journey_n and_o employment_n the_o reader_n may_v satisfy_v himself_o about_o from_o smectym_n §_o 3_o p_o 38._o that_o i_o may_v shun_v the_o pain_n of_o transcribe_v tichycus_n softhenes_n luke_n etc._n etc._n several_a of_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o euseb_n hist_o lib_n 3_o c_o 33._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o man_n can_v be_v rank_v into_o no_o other_o class_n of_o church_n officer_n neither_o ordinary_a nor_o extraordinary_a wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v evangelist_n and_o from_o the_o account_n that_o we_o have_v of_o they_o we_o must_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o power_n the_o work_n and_o the_o characteristic_a note_n of_o a_o evangelist_n that_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n needful_a for_o the_o first_o plant_v and_o settle_v of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o authorize_v to_o do_v what_o ever_o work_n or_o exerce_fw-la what_o act_v of_o power_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o employ_v they_o may_v have_v do_v §_o 17._o for_o what_o account_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o make_v they_o no_o fix_v officer_n but_o itinerant_a they_o ascribe_v to_o they_o apostolic_a power_n and_o make_v they_o subordinat_fw-la to_o and_o delegated_a by_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o see_v euseb_n hist_o lib_n 3_o c_o 33_o or_o as_o some_o edition_n have_v it_o 37_o who_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v send_v abroad_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o this_o work_n of_o evangelist_n he_o show_v to_o have_v be_v preaeh_v the_o gospel_n plant_v the_o faith_n in_o strange_a place_n and_o ordain_v other_o pastor_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o labour_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o who_o be_v new_o bring_v in_o and_o he_o add_v that_o they_o themselves_o go_v to_o other_o country_n and_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o lively_a description_n of_o evangelist_n in_o the_o notion_n that_o presbyterian_o have_v of_o they_o euseb_n also_o hist_o lib_n 5_o c_o 9_o speak_v of_o pantaeus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v send_v as_o far_o as_o judea_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o promote_v the_o heavenly_a word_n and_o to_o plant_v it_o and_o these_o evangelist_n he_o say_v they_o be_v prepare_v of_o purpose_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o this_o office_n augustine_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm._n 14_o 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o evangelist_n suppares_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la which_o set_v they_o in_o very_o nigh_o degree_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o far_o above_o the_o ordinary_a bishop_n with_o which_o if_o we_o compare_v council_n chalcedon_n which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o set_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n they_o shall_v more_o count_v it_o sacrilege_n so_o to_o degrade_v a_o evangelist_n as_o to_o set_v he_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n chrysost_n in_o eph._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3ly_v evangelist_n who_o go_v about_o every_o where_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n late_a divine_v both_o of_o the_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterian_a side_n tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n grotius_n not_o only_o be_v clear_o for_o this_o notion_n of_o evangelist_n on_o act_n 2_o 8_o above_o cite_v but_o on_o 2_o tim_n 4_o 5_o he_o call_v they_o adjutores_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la quae_fw-la say_v he_o magna_fw-la sane_fw-la dignitas_fw-la scultet_fw-la &_o piscat_fw-la in_o 2_o tim._n 4._o evangelistae_fw-la proprie_fw-la dicti_fw-la erant_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la qui_fw-la itinerum_fw-la eorundam_fw-la &_o laborum_fw-la socii_fw-la erant_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la diversas_fw-la missi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la ut_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la jacerent_fw-la quales_fw-la philippus_n sylvanus_n &_o alii_fw-la estius_n in_o eph._n 4._o 11._o say_v they_o be_v praediti_fw-la singulari_fw-la dono_fw-la evangelium_fw-la predicandi_fw-la grotius_n and_o hamond_n on_o the_o same_o text_n they_o be_v adjutores_fw-la vel_fw-la comites_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la from_o all_o this_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n and_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n and_o their_o travel_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o fix_v to_o any_o particular_a charge_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o use_v that_o word_n if_o my_o adversary_n will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v bishop_n he_o must_v bring_v argument_n to_o prove_v their_o office_n to_o have_v be_v ordinary_a and_o permanent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o particular_a pastoral_n relation_n each_o to_o some_o flock_n which_o be_v no_o way_n do_v by_o what_o he_o have_v yet_o say_v §_o 18._o i_o now_o proceed_v with_o my_o antagonist_n who_o p._n 112._o bring_v a_o new_a argument_n viz._n that_o james_n the_o just_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o his_o design_n whether_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n or_o not_o one_o will_v think_v that_o this_o be_v more_o to_o his_o purpose_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o he_o be_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n this_o instance_n can_v never_o prove_v such_o succession_n but_o i_o pass_v this_o i_o think_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o because_o he_o be_v so_o call_v gal._n 1._o 19_o and_o 2._o 9_o paul_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o stricke_v sense_n for_o he_o can_v mean_v he_o have_v see_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o jerusalem_n save_v peter_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o james_n who_o abode_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o james_n stay_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o do_v not_o travel_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v acknowledge_v §_o 4._o and_o there_o have_v give_v account_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o power_n that_o our_o brethren_n give_v to_o their_o diocesan_n we_o deny_v not_o